of_o they_o be_v assault_v by_o force_n overcome_v and_o slay_v and_o two_o of_o they_o in_o one_o year_n 1._o salian_a an._n m._n 3264._o n._n 1._o which_o salianus_n observe_v as_o a_o ill_a omen_n give_v indication_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o that_o state_n and_o government_n tres_fw-la hoc_fw-la anno_fw-la in_o israele_n reges_fw-la magnum_fw-la collabentis_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la argumentum_fw-la during_o this_o time_n there_o be_v usurpation_n upon_o usurpation_n in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o succeed_a usurper_n have_v this_o character_n that_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o such_o calamity_n than_o befall_v that_o kingdom_n that_o during_o this_o time_n in_o a_o chief_a seat_n of_o these_o war_n 15.16_o 2_o kin._n 15.16_o all_o the_o woman_n with_o child_n be_v rip_v up_o and_o this_o kingdom_n be_v great_o weaken_v by_o its_o home_n division_n be_v in_o that_o compass_n of_o time_n twice_o invade_v by_o foreign_a enemy_n at_o the_o first_o time_n it_o be_v force_v to_o pay_v a_o very_a great_a composition_n 2_o kin._n 15.19_o 20._o and_o at_o the_o second_o time_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o inhabitant_n carry_v captive_a v._o 29._o and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o hoshea_n who_o be_v the_o last_o of_o these_o conspirator_n the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n become_v first_o tributary_n to_o assyria_n and_o soon_o after_o in_o his_o reign_n be_v the_o utter_a captivity_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o the_o total_a subversion_n of_o that_o kingdom_n 14._o josep_n ant._n l._n 9_o c._n 14._o and_o this_o as_o josephus_n account_v it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o those_o israelite_n a_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o be_v bring_v to_o desolation_n so_o that_o if_o peace_n safety_n and_o prosperity_n be_v desirable_a to_o a_o people_n the_o violent_a resistance_n of_o superior_n must_v be_v hurtful_a to_o they_o 3._o and_o if_o we_o reflect_v on_o the_o ordinary_a effect_n of_o such_o undertake_n for_o some_o few_o instance_n where_o the_o people_n do_v by_o arm_n assert_v themselves_o into_o liberty_n from_o injurious_a oppression_n which_o thing_n our_o english_a constitution_n do_v excellent_o and_o effectual_o provide_v against_o divers_a instance_n may_v be_v give_v where_o divine_a providence_n have_v wrought_v deliverance_n for_o they_o who_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o many_o other_o of_o great_a devastation_n and_o ruin_n which_o have_v be_v the_o consequent_a of_o such_o enterprise_n and_o the_o tragical_a relation_n which_o have_v attend_v rebellious_a take_v arm_n in_o the_o ancient_a empire_n and_o more_o late_o in_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a empire_n in_o germany_n france_n england_n and_o other_o country_n may_v fill_v volume_n with_o a_o sad_a account_n of_o heavy_a calamity_n cruel_a suffering_n and_o wicked_a practice_n 4._o end_n 2._o by_o authority_n become_v thereby_o ineffectual_a of_o its_o necessary_a end_n cons_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o necessary_a continual_a interest_n of_o subject_n that_o so_o great_a a_o power_n be_v in_o their_o sovereign_n that_o none_o in_o his_o realm_n may_v withstand_v his_o authority_n this_o be_v consequent_a upon_o what_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o section_n and_o if_o any_o prince_n shall_v allow_v his_o subject_n when_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o take_v arm_n against_o he_o which_o it_o can_v be_v his_o wisdom_n to_o do_v the_o subject_n will_v have_v a_o great_a loss_n than_o gain_n thereby_o for_o instead_o of_o gain_v that_o which_o silence_v their_o suspicious_a fear_n of_o their_o prince_n power_n who_o interest_n it_o be_v to_o defend_v and_o preserve_v they_o they_o lose_v the_o constant_a advantage_n of_o his_o government_n since_o justice_n can_v be_v in_o all_o case_n so_o effectual_o administer_v nor_o peace_n so_o sure_o preserve_v and_o upon_o this_o very_a account_n they_o have_v much_o more_o cause_n for_o frequent_a fear_n of_o suffer_v great_a evil_n from_o the_o mischievous_a design_n of_o usurp_a spirit_n caes_n theodor._n metochit_n hist_o rom._n à _fw-fr jul._n caes_n who_o come_v like_o empty_a and_o hungry_a fly_n upon_o a_o sore_a to_o which_o they_o have_v sometime_o be_v compare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o will_v grievous_o torture_v now_o it_o be_v high_o imprudent_a to_o seek_v a_o remedy_n for_o a_o possible_a inconvenience_n which_o may_v be_v otherwise_o prevent_v by_o procure_v a_o more_o certain_a mischief_n as_o if_o all_o the_o strong_a man_n in_o a_o nation_n shall_v have_v their_o sinew_n cut_v lest_o they_o shall_v hurt_v the_o weak_a who_o the_o law_n descend_v though_o thereby_o the_o realm_n be_v leave_v without_o any_o man_n of_o might_n to_o oppose_v its_o enemy_n 5._o cons_n 3._o it_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v observe_v resist_v 3._o because_o there_o must_v still_o at_o last_o be_v own_v a_o power_n that_o may_v not_o be_v resist_v that_o unless_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o utter_a confusion_n and_o anarchy_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o that_o there_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v such_o a_o authority_n which_o none_o have_v power_n of_o resist_v but_o this_o can_v not_o where_o be_v so_o well_o place_v for_o the_o subject_n interest_n as_o in_o their_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o supreme_a governor_n wherefore_o to_o give_v place_n at_o present_a to_o fiction_n and_o imagination_n concern_v any_o possible_a form_n of_o government_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o assert_v that_o there_o must_v somewhere_o be_v fix_v such_o a_o authority_n against_o which_o none_o have_v power_n of_o take_v arm_n and_o to_o assert_v that_o there_o must_v be_v in_o one_o or_o other_o some_o chief_a authority_n which_o have_v the_o high_a command_n of_o the_o strength_n and_o military_a force_n of_o a_o nation_n for_o whosoever_o have_v this_o authority_n all_o the_o military_a power_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o none_o have_v any_o right_n of_o command_v it_o against_o he_o but_o unless_o it_o be_v admit_v that_o this_o command_a power_n be_v place_v in_o some_o person_n or_o person_n the_o military_a power_n must_v be_v under_o no_o governor_n nor_o can_v subject_n know_v who_o to_o obey_v with_o respect_n to_o peace_n and_o war._n now_o this_o power_n of_o the_o militia_n 12._o ch._n 1._o sect._n 2._o n._n 12._o must_v either_o be_v place_v in_o the_o king_n as_o our_o law_n abovementioned_a declare_v it_o be_v in_o this_o realm_n or_o else_o either_o ordinary_o or_o in_o some_o certain_a case_n in_o some_o other_o single_a person_n or_o senate_n and_o company_n of_o man_n or_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n or_o in_o so_o great_a a_o number_n as_o will_v repute_v themselves_o to_o include_v the_o whole_a and_o the_o allow_v this_o power_n to_o any_o of_o these_o last_o mention_v be_v liable_a to_o as_o great_a or_o great_a danger_n than_o the_o first_o 6._o sovereign_n this_o be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o the_o people_n to_o be_v in_o any_o other_o than_o their_o sovereign_n to_o place_v any_o such_o power_n over_o the_o military_a force_n of_o a_o nation_n in_o any_o person_n or_o person_n who_o be_v n_z ot_fw-mi the_o ordinary_a supreme_a governor_n be_v a_o thing_n can_v scarce_o be_v suppose_v because_o the_o give_v they_o this_o authority_n be_v the_o give_v they_o power_n to_o execute_v supremacy_n of_o government_n when_o they_o think_v it_o fit_a but_o if_o such_o a_o supposition_n be_v make_v this_o must_v needs_o cause_v constant_a jealousy_n between_o the_o oridinary_a supreme_a governor_n and_o they_o and_o thereby_o that_o nation_n and_o government_n must_v be_v under_o much_o unsettlement_n and_o there_o be_v great_a danger_n of_o this_o power_n be_v exorbitant_o abuse_v by_o such_o person_n who_o may_v be_v tempt_v to_o affect_v their_o own_o further_a advancement_n than_o there_o can_v be_v in_o he_o who_o be_v already_o supreme_a and_o who_o interest_n it_o be_v to_o preserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o people_n 7._o if_o a_o senate_n suppose_v to_o have_v this_o power_n shall_v become_v patron_n of_o injustice_n and_o opposer_n of_o know_a legal_a right_n and_o the_o same_o company_n of_o man_n have_v also_o authority_n of_o make_v law_n and_o raise_v money_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o know_v how_o far_o the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o this_o may_v extend_v for_o than_o they_o be_v put_v into_o the_o full_a capacity_n of_o oppress_v innocent_a person_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o estate_n liberty_n or_o life_n and_o of_o serve_v private_a interest_n of_o themselves_o or_o a_o party_n and_o even_o of_o establish_v iniquity_n by_o a_o law_n and_o he_o that_o think_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o major_a part_n of_o such_o a_o senate_n may_v be_v either_o so_o form_v or_o overwitted_n or_o over_o awe_v as_o to_o comply_v with_o unjust_a
attempt_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o proceed_n in_o england_n from_o 1640._o till_o 1660._o 8._o if_o it_o shall_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o chief_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o of_o command_v the_o military_a force_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o they_o this_o must_v include_v the_o great_a inconvenience_n of_o all_o the_o other_o now_o though_o this_o supposition_n among_o other_o thing_n wherewith_o it_o be_v chargeable_a be_v impossible_a because_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n of_o a_o great_a and_o populous_a kingdom_n can_v meet_v together_o or_o consult_v and_o advise_v with_o one_o another_o and_o therefore_o can_v give_v no_o command_n yet_o in_o our_o late_a distract_a time_n there_o be_v some_o who_o embrace_v this_o assertion_n 33._o gangr_n part._n 1._o p._n 33._o in_o england_n several_a pamphlet_n from_o they_o who_o allow_v the_o parliament_n to_o have_v power_n to_o levy_v war_n against_o the_o king_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o parliament_n have_v their_o power_n from_o the_o people_n the_o people_n may_v call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n and_o mr_n rutherford_n also_o allow_v 152._o ruth_n of_o civil_a poliâ—r_n qu._n 19_o p._n 152._o they_o give_v to_o commissioner_n of_o parliament_n when_o they_o abuse_v it_o and_o may_v resist_v they_o and_o denude_v they_o of_o their_o fiduciary_a power_n as_o the_o king_n may_v be_v denude_v of_o that_o same_o power_n by_o the_o three_o estate_n to_o such_o extravagant_a excess_n have_v man_n ungoverned_a heat_n and_o passion_n hurry_v they_o but_o this_o supposition_n be_v a_o foundation_n of_o confusion_n and_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o people_n have_v any_o governor_n over_o they_o to_o command_v they_o and_o thereupon_o will_v lay_v aside_o god_n ordinance_n of_o rule_n and_o government_n it_o be_v also_o so_o opposite_a to_o peace_n that_o it_o be_v the_o direct_a way_n to_o put_v the_o multitude_n upon_o insurrection_n and_o will_v turn_v the_o world_n into_o a_o disorderly_a wilderness_n and_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o all_o good_a subject_n both_o because_o it_o be_v unpeaceable_a and_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o security_n give_v that_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o a_o people_n who_o be_v easy_o impose_v upon_o at_o some_o time_n shall_v not_o incline_v to_o any_o ill_a design_n as_o they_o evident_o do_v in_o the_o instance_n of_o corah_n and_o absalon_n beside_o other_o near_o home_v and_o also_o because_o rash_a and_o ill_a action_n when_o manage_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o because_o they_o be_v usual_o attend_v with_o violence_n and_o fury_n like_o the_o overflow_n of_o water_n 9_o wherefore_o since_o there_o must_v some_o where_o be_v place_v such_o a_o supreme_a power_n as_o have_v the_o high_a right_a to_o command_v the_o force_n of_o a_o nation_n and_o by_o consequence_n none_o can_v command_v it_o or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o against_o that_o power_n this_o from_o what_o i_o have_v discourse_v can_v with_o so_o much_o safety_n to_o the_o people_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v fix_v any_o where_o else_o as_o in_o the_o king_n according_a to_o the_o excellent_a constitution_n of_o our_o law_n and_o government_n for_o as_o royal_a government_n be_v free_a from_o that_o heady_a disorder_n which_o attend_v popular_a motion_n so_o the_o rule_n of_o its_o exercise_n be_v those_o law_n which_o be_v not_o establish_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n fin_fw-fr plat._n in_o politic_n vers_fw-la fin_fw-fr upon_o this_o account_n plato_n when_o he_o have_v view_v the_o various_a species_n of_o government_n declare_v that_o that_o which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d monarchy_n couple_v with_o law_n 10._o evil_n 4._o from_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o pretend_a security_n against_o these_o evil_n cons_n 4._o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o people_n have_v power_n to_o take_v arm_n but_o not_o in_o any_o other_o case_n save_v in_o the_o high_a oppression_n and_o utmost_a extremity_n this_o restriction_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o case_n will_v be_v of_o very_o little_a use_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o avoid_v the_o inconvenience_n and_o mischief_n above_o express_v for_o the_o instance_n in_o the_o first_o section_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o many_o other_o testify_z how_o apt_a many_o people_n be_v to_o be_v decoy_v into_o gross_a mistake_n in_o this_o case_n and_o to_o be_v abuse_v and_o mislead_v by_o fair_a speech_n of_o discontent_a and_o aspire_a man_n and_o to_o draw_v up_o such_o heavy_a charge_n against_o excellent_a governor_n as_o to_o conclude_v their_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n to_o be_v design_v where_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intention_n for_o their_o hurt_n and_o beside_o that_o gross_a falsehood_n may_v easy_o pass_v with_o the_o credulous_a vulgar_a undetect_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o persuade_v many_o of_o they_o sect._n 4_o when_o the_o ill_a action_n of_o any_o man_n live_v under_o the_o government_n be_v mnanife_v to_o account_v these_o to_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o ruler_n who_o do_v not_o prevent_v or_o restrain_v they_o whereas_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n a_o great_a truth_n which_o be_v assert_v by_o bishop_n saunderson_n 7._o sanders_n de_fw-fr oblige_n conscience_n prael_n 10._o n._n 7._o that_o in_o the_o best_a constitute_v commonwealth_n there_o be_v gravamina_fw-la non_fw-la pauca_fw-la not_o a_o few_o thing_n amiss_o which_o the_o utmnost_o care_n and_o industry_n of_o ruler_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o sufficient_a whole_o to_o prevent_v or_o cure_v sect_n iv_o the_o plea_n that_o self-defence_n be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n consider_v and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o sovereign_a power_n with_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o petence_n that_o sovereign_a authority_n be_v in_o ruler_n derive_v from_o the_o people_n and_o the_o inference_n thence_o deduce_v examine_v 1._o self-preservation_n of_o self-defence_n and_o self-preservation_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o prudence_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n oblige_v every_o man_n to_o take_v just_a and_o due_a care_n of_o his_o own_o preservation_n but_o yet_o there_o have_v be_v some_o who_o under_o the_o specious_a appearance_n of_o plead_v for_o self-defence_n have_v run_v into_o strange_a exorbitance_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o government_n it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o self_n preservation_n be_v the_o first_o principle_n and_o prime_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o thence_o it_o must_v be_v infer_v that_o its_o obligation_n be_v so_o great_a in_o all_o case_n that_o all_o other_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o equity_n must_v give_v place_n thereto_o and_o with_o respect_n to_o resist_v a_o sovereign_a prince_n by_o arm_n 59_o of_o civil_a policy_n qu._n 9_o p._n 59_o mr_n rutherford_n assert_v that_o no_o community_n can_v without_o sin_n alienate_v this_o power_n of_o self-defence_n but_o though_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o community_n his_o argument_n must_v have_v as_o much_o force_n concern_v any_o private_a person_n viz._n that_o as_o man_n have_v nopower_v from_o god_n to_o murder_v his_o brother_n so_o have_v he_o no_o power_n to_o suffer_v himself_o or_o his_o brother_n to_o be_v murder_v and_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o must_v be_v that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_n who_o shall_v judge_v any_o person_n to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o lose_v his_o life_n without_o just_a cause_n the_o strange_a position_n of_o lessius_fw-la and_o becanus_n in_o allow_v the_o kill_v a_o king_n in_o self_n defence_n i_o have_v above_o produce_v and_o among_o the_o romish_a doctor_n who_o be_v very_o general_o prone_a to_o embrace_v disloyal_a principle_n 4._o dom._n soto_n de_fw-fr justit_fw-la &_o jur._n l._n 1._o qu._n 1._o art_n 2._o &_o q._n 5._o art_n 3._o &_o q._n 6._o art_n 4._o dom._n soto_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v as_o exorbitant_a as_o any_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o he_o in_o several_a place_n give_v such_o a_o description_n of_o a_o tyrant_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o government_n as_o discontent_a person_n may_v easy_o apply_v to_o the_o most_o worthy_a prince_n that_o be_v that_o he_o make_v law_n and_o order_n affair_n for_o his_o own_o private_a and_o not_o the_o public_a good_a 3._o id._n ibid._n l._n 5._o qu._n 1._o art_n 3._o and_o he_o declare_v that_o such_o a_o person_n who_o have_v a_o right_a title_n to_o govern_v may_v not_o be_v kill_v by_o a_o private_a person_n until_o a_o public_a sentence_n be_v declare_v against_o he_o and_o then_o any_o man_n may_v be_v make_v the_o executioner_n but_o then_o he_o add_v beside_o this_o if_o he_o forcible_o set_v upon_o a_o free_a
consider_v with_o other_o thing_n which_o have_v affinity_n therewith_o from_o mat._n 18.17_o and_o 1_o cor._n 6._o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o renounce_n all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n and_o particular_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sect._n 1_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n consider_v sect._n 2._o the_o high_a claim_n of_o papal_a supremacy_n declare_v sect._n 3_o such_o claim_n can_v have_v no_o foundation_n from_o the_o father_n and_o have_v none_o in_o the_o direct_a expression_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o allege_v sect._n 4._o other_o argument_n for_o the_o pretend_a papal_a authority_n answer_v and_o refute_v chap._n vii_o the_o romish_a bishop_n have_v no_o right_a to_o any_o patriarchal_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sect._n 1_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n be_v never_o under_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v sect._n 2._o no_o patriarch_n ever_o have_v any_o just_a right_n to_o patriarchal_a authority_n in_o this_o island_n sect._n 3_o the_o present_a jurisdiction_n of_o those_o church_n which_o have_v be_v call_v patriarchal_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o ancient_a bound_n of_o their_o patriarchates_n chap._n viii_o some_o pretence_n of_o other_o party_n against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o prince_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a refute_v sect._n 1_o of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o toleration_n sect._n 2._o of_o some_o other_o rigid_a and_o dangerous_a principle_n against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o prince_n chap._n ix_o corollary_n concern_v some_o duty_n of_o subjection_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o subject_n take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n chap._n i._n the_o public_a form_n of_o declaration_n against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o resist_v the_o king_n by_o arm_n consider_v sect._n 1_o of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n or_o obedience_n and_o its_o disclaim_v the_o pope_n power_n of_o depose_v the_o king_n or_o licens_v his_o subject_n to_o offer_v any_o violence_n to_o his_o person_n state_n or_o government_n sect._n 2._o of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o take_v arm_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o against_o the_o king_n sect._n 3_o of_o the_o traitorous_a position_n of_o take_v arm_n by_o the_o king_n authority_n against_o his_o person_n or_o against_o those_o who_o be_v commissionated_a by_o he_o chap._n ii_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o general_a equity_n and_o the_o right_a ground_n of_o humane_a polity_n do_v condemn_v all_o subject_n take_v arm_n against_o the_o sovereign_a power_n sect._n 1_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o common_a right_n will_v not_o allow_v arm_n to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o kingdom_n against_o the_o sovereign_n sect._n 2._o the_o right_n and_o property_n of_o subject_n may_v be_v secure_v without_o allow_v they_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o prince_n sect._n 3_o the_o condition_n of_o subject_n will_v not_o be_v the_o better_a but_o the_o worse_a if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_n sect._n 4._o the_o plea_n that_o self-defence_n be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n consider_v and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o sovereign_a power_n with_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o pretence_n that_o sovereign_a authority_n be_v in_o ruler_n derive_v from_o the_o people_n and_o the_o inference_n thence_o deduce_v examine_v sect._n 5._o the_o divine_a original_a of_o sovereign_a power_n assert_v chap._n iii_o of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o subject_n take_v arm_n against_o their_o king_n under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n sect._n 1_o the_o need_n and_o usefulness_n of_o consider_v this_o case_n sect._n 2._o the_o general_a unlawfulness_n of_o subject_n take_v arm_n against_o their_o prince_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n evidence_v sect._n 3_o objection_n from_o the_o behaviour_n of_o david_n answer_v sect._n 4._o divers_a objection_n from_o the_o maccabee_n zealot_n jehu_n and_o other_o answer_v chap._n iu._n the_o rule_n and_o precept_n deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n concern_v resistance_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n declare_v sect._n 1_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o sect._n 2._o of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n against_o resistance_n with_o a_o reflection_n on_o contrary_a practice_n sect._n 3_o the_o practice_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n concern_v resistance_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o obligation_n of_o nonresistance_n sect._n 1_o resistance_n by_o force_n against_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n be_v not_o only_o sinful_a in_o particular_a private_a person_n but_o also_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n and_o in_o subordinate_a and_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o governor_n sect._n 2._o some_o case_n which_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o prince_n himself_o reflect_v on_o and_o consider_v errata_fw-la page_n 64._o line_n 8._o read_v 2_o kin._n 1.10_o 12._o p._n 71._o l._n 19_o marg._n r._n de_fw-fr vit._n const_n l._n 4._o c._n 40._o p._n 95._o l._n 2._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 100_o l._n 1._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 106._o l._n 3._o marg._n r._n n._n 6._o p._n 107._o l._n 4._o r._n frischmuthius_n p._n 219._o l._n 14._o r._n sword_n and_o p._n 223._o l._n 25._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 265._o l._n 1._o marg._n r._n comen_fw-fr p._n 268._o l._n 25._o r._n patriarchdom_n christian_n loyalty_n the_o first_o book_n of_o regal_a supremacy_n especial_o in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o renounce_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n chap._n i._n the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a declare_v sect_n i._o the_o royal_a supremacy_n acknowledge_v and_o assert_v in_o the_o church_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n 1._o the_o thing_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v require_v to_o declare_v their_o consent_n unto_o 1._o b._n 1._o c._n 1._o do_v concern_v matter_n of_o so_o high_a importance_n that_o both_o the_o be_v and_o the_o purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o a_o church_n do_v very_o much_o depend_v upon_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o to_o wit_n the_o order_n and_o way_n of_o its_o worship_n the_o due_a honour_n it_o give_v to_o the_o king_n and_o secular_a authority_n the_o truth_n of_o its_o doctrine_n and_o the_o right_a and_o regular_a ordination_n of_o its_o ministry_n that_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o our_o church_n be_v free_a from_o all_o just_a exception_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o best_a and_o primitive_a pattern_n i_o have_v give_v some_o account_n in_o a_o former_a treatise_n and_o in_o this_o discourse_n i_o shall_v treat_v of_o that_o authority_n and_o dignity_n which_o be_v just_o yield_v and_o ascribe_v to_o the_o supreme_a civil_a power_n 2._o world_n loyal_a principle_n useful_a to_o the_o world_n and_o if_o a_o general_a right_a understanding_n of_o this_o matter_n can_v every_o where_o be_v obtain_v together_o with_o a_o practice_n suitable_a thereunto_o it_o will_v great_o contribute_v to_o the_o advancement_n and_o honour_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n the_o great_a miscarriage_n and_o irregular_a practice_n by_o not_o yield_v to_o sovereign_a prince_n their_o due_a authority_n have_v strange_o appear_v in_o the_o enormous_a usurpation_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o the_o frequent_a distraction_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o other_o kingdom_n which_o have_v be_v thence_o derive_v for_o the_o roman_a bishop_n who_o still_o claim_v even_o where_o he_o possess_v not_o sect._n 1_o by_o his_o exorbitant_a encroachment_n upon_o the_o royalty_n of_o king_n especial_o in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o thereupon_o in_o civil_a also_o do_v advance_v himself_o unto_o the_o high_a step_n of_o his_o undue_a papal_a exaltation_n and_o he_o thereby_o also_o more_o firm_o fix_v and_o rivet_v his_o usurpation_n over_o other_o christian_a bishop_n and_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o propagate_a his_o corrupt_a doctrine_n without_o probable_a appearance_n of_o any_o considerable_a check_n or_o control_v and_o with_o the_o less_o likelihood_n of_o redress_n and_o reformation_n and_o from_o the_o like_a cause_n have_v proceed_v divers_a exorbitancy_n in_o opinion_n and_o practice_n concern_v the_o church_n and_o its_o government_n in_o another_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o the_o want_n of_o conscientious_a observance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o subjection_n have_v too_o often_o manifest_v itself_o in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o sad_a effect_n of_o open_a tumult_n and_o rebellion_n all_o which_o have_v high_o tend_v to_o the_o scandal_n of_o religion_n 3._o it_o seem_v also_o considerable_a that_o almost_o all_o sect_n and_o err_a party_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o many_o of_o they_o to_o very_o ill_a purpose_n do_v nourish_v false_a conception_n and_o mistake_a opinion_n concern_v the_o civil_a power_n
the_o person_n govern_v and_o a_o obligation_n upon_o they_o unto_o obedience_n so_o the_o chief_a and_o special_a work_n of_o secular_a government_n be_v frequent_o express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o judge_v and_o do_v judgement_n and_o justice_n 1_o kin._n 10.9_o jer._n 22.15_o hence_o the_o ancient_a ruler_n of_o israel_n be_v call_v their_o judge_n by_o be_v as_o a_o shepherd_n unto_o the_o people_n num._n 27.17_o and_o also_o by_o give_v praise_n to_o they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o execute_v wrath_n on_o they_o who_o do_v evil_a rom._n 13.3_o 4._o 1_o pet._n 2.14_o 2._o phil._n de_fw-fr praem_fw-la &_o poen_n p._n 918._o &_o the_o vit._n mos_n l._n 2._o and_o philo_n account_v the_o authority_n of_o government_n to_o be_v a_o power_n of_o command_v and_o prohibit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o enclude_v a_o authoritative_a power_n over_o the_o person_n of_o other_o and_o be_v the_o life_n of_o and_z giving_z execution_n to_o the_o law_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o and_o especial_o of_o the_o scripture_n expression_n be_v that_o the_o govern_v power_n include_v a_o authority_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o community_n and_o of_o what_o be_v just_a and_o right_a and_o to_o command_v and_o encourage_v well-doing_n and_o when_o occasion_n require_v to_o take_v a_o account_n of_o the_o action_n and_o cause_n of_o inferior_n acquit_v or_o punish_v they_o according_a to_o their_o merit_n and_o oppose_v all_o injurious_a and_o evil_a doer_n and_o he_o who_o have_v a_o right_a to_o do_v all_o this_o towards_o all_o other_o person_n in_o his_o dominion_n without_o be_v govern_v by_o subject_n to_o or_o accountable_a before_o any_o other_o superior_a authority_n upon_o earth_n be_v a_o supreme_a governor_n 2._o but_o it_o be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o most_o suitable_a to_o supremacy_n of_o government_n that_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o the_o governor_n proceed_v shall_v be_v altogether_o at_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o these_o rule_n be_v such_o as_o he_o either_o judge_v to_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o choose_v of_o himself_o or_o else_o free_o accept_v and_o consent_v to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v form_v to_o his_o hand_n or_o propose_v by_o other_o for_o it_o be_v no_o abatement_n of_o the_o high_a sovereignty_n of_o the_o glorious_a god_n over_o the_o world_n that_o all_o his_o government_n and_o execute_v judgement_n be_v order_v according_a to_o the_o natural_a and_o eternal_a rule_n and_o measure_n of_o goodness_n and_o justice_n and_o not_o by_o any_o such_o arbitrary_a will_n which_o exclude_v all_o respect_n thereto_o and_o man_n have_v not_o a_o less_o but_o a_o great_a government_n over_o himself_o when_o he_o guide_v himself_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n nor_o be_v it_o therefore_o any_o diminution_n of_o the_o power_n of_o a_o governor_n when_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v manage_v by_o rule_n of_o common_a equity_n yea_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n enjoy_v a_o complete_a supremacy_n though_o they_o be_v to_o govern_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o so_o much_o more_o may_v christian_a king_n do_v while_o they_o maintain_v a_o religious_a respect_n to_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o christianity_n and_o there_o be_v some_o kingdom_n where_o without_o any_o disparagement_n to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o their_o prince_n they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o fix_a rule_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o other_o where_o other_o law_n establish_v by_o their_o predecessor_n be_v stand_a rule_n and_o if_o in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o consider_v that_o when_o great_a emperor_n yield_v to_o their_o conquer_a and_o tributary_n principality_n at_o their_o petition_n and_o desire_n the_o privilege_n of_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o own_o former_a law_n as_o be_v do_v to_o judaea_n by_o their_o persian_a 17._o josep_n ant._n l._n 11._o c._n 4._o etc._n etc._n 8._o lib._n 12._o c._n 2._o etc._n etc._n 3._o lib._n 14._o c._n 17._o grecian_a egyptian_a syrian_a and_o roman_a governor_n under_o who_o dominion_n they_o be_v this_o be_v no_o give_v the_o supremacy_n of_o government_n out_o of_o their_o own_o hand_n much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v a_o plea_n against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o government_n in_o a_o free_a natural_a prince_n where_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o subject_n in_o parliament_n be_v always_o take_v in_o for_o the_o form_n and_o enact_v any_o new_a law_n which_o he_o establish_v at_o their_o request_n and_o petition_n 3._o and_o as_o such_o a_o model_n of_o frame_v law_n be_v very_o well_o consistent_a with_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o prince_n so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n to_o the_o subject_n of_o such_o a_o realm_n which_o they_o can_v but_o be_v sensible_a of_o and_o which_o will_v make_v their_o subjection_n more_o cheerful_a and_o free_a and_o it_o further_o enclude_v this_o advantage_n to_o the_o government_n itself_o that_o there_o be_v like_a to_o be_v great_a care_n of_o obedience_n to_o those_o law_n where_o the_o people_n be_v not_o only_o oblige_v thereto_o from_o the_o duty_n of_o submission_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o penalty_n but_o have_v also_o give_v their_o own_o consent_n and_o agreement_n to_o their_o be_v and_o constitution_n passim_fw-la st._n de_fw-fr marlbridge_n st._n de_fw-fr bigamis_fw-la st._n quo_fw-la warranto_fw-la &_o passim_fw-la to_o this_o purpose_n the_o thing_n establish_v by_o our_o law_n be_v call_v thing_n agree_v and_o assent_v to_o and_o concordata_fw-la and_o very_o often_o they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v enact_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n with_o the_o advice_n and_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o but_o always_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o neither_o nor_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n have_v any_o legislative_a power_n without_o the_o king_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v assert_v the_o contrary_a be_v by_o a_o late_a statute_n declare_v to_o be_v under_o a_o praemunire_n 2.1_o 13_o car._n 2.1_o 4._o and_o it_o be_v plain_o evident_a office_n supremacy_n be_v a_o right_a of_o govern_v not_o of_o perform_v all_o particular_a office_n that_o the_o supreme_a government_n in_o all_o thing_n or_o cause_n be_v quite_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o the_o right_n of_o perform_v the_o action_n or_o office_n of_o all_o person_n who_o be_v under_o this_o government_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o dignity_n of_o supremacy_n though_o some_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o confound_v these_o thing_n and_o thereby_o hinder_v themselves_o and_o other_o from_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o 7._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o spend_v his_o strength_n and_o courage_n in_o fight_v in_o the_o dark_a when_o he_o somewhat_o large_o insist_o on_o this_o argument_n that_o secular_a prince_n have_v not_o a_o supreme_a government_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n because_o they_o can_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o other_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o argue_v they_o may_v not_o baptize_v and_o consecrate_v non_fw-la sunt_fw-la igitur_fw-la reges_fw-la supremi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la magistratus_fw-la but_o no_o man_n need_v be_v to_o seek_v for_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o supremacy_n as_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o this_o church_n and_o realm_n who_o do_v consider_v due_o those_o very_a word_n both_o in_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o the_o canonical_a subscription_n that_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a governor_n as_o well_o in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n as_o temporal_a wherefore_o 5._o obs_n 1._o in_o temporal_a thing_n or_o cause_n there_o be_v some_o right_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n thing_n some_o authority_n beside_o the_o supreme_a by_o peculiar_a divine_a institution_n both_o in_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a thing_n which_o be_v whole_o derive_v from_o the_o king_n as_o the_o command_v a_o army_n or_o navy_n and_o the_o govern_v any_o place_n or_o county_n in_o his_o dominion_n but_o there_o be_v other_o which_z depend_v upon_o divine_a institution_n which_o institution_n must_v be_v reverence_v and_o the_o rule_v thereof_o attend_v unto_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n such_o be_v the_o authority_n and_o right_n of_o the_o husband_n over_o his_o wife_n in_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n appoint_v of_o god_n and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o our_o ancient_a law_n reserve_v as_o peculiar_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n not_o without_o good_a reason_n and_o yet_o much_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n as_o the_o power_n of_o prove_v will_n and_o testament_n 2._o 21_o hen._n 8.5.22_o &_o 23_o car._n 2._o and_o grant_v administration_n concern_v which_o our_o late_a statute_n have_v make_v some_o additional_a provision_n but_o there_o be_v other_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n
these_o which_o be_v in_o that_o book_n express_v 49._o f._n 49._o that_o god_n constitute_v and_o ordain_v the_o authority_n of_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a and_o supreme_a above_o all_o other_o power_n and_o office_n in_o the_o regiment_n and_o governance_n of_o his_o people_n 50._o f._n 50._o unto_o they_o of_o right_a and_o by_o god_n commandment_n it_o belong_v principal_o to_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n and_o to_o abolish_v all_o abuse_n heresy_n and_o idolatry_n notwithstanding_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o it_o do_v appertain_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o preach_v and_o teach_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o absolve_v to_o excommunicate_v and_o such_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o office_n and_o administration_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n but_o we_o must_v think_v and_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v make_v christian_a king_n to_o be_v as_o the_o chief_a head_n and_o over-looker_n over_o the_o say_a priest_n and_o bishop_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o administer_v their_o office_n and_o power_n commit_v unto_o they_o pure_o and_o sincere_o and_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v be_v negligent_a in_o any_o part_n thereof_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o supply_v and_o repair_v the_o same_o again_o 10._o and_o for_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n that_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n the_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n and_o the_o pastoral_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n be_v account_v by_o ordination_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o those_o person_n only_o who_o receive_v such_o ordination_n and_o in_o his_o time_n the_o royal_a authority_n and_o dignity_n be_v describe_v 1_o k._n edw._n inj._n 1_o and_o assert_v in_o his_o injunction_n in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n whereby_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o injunction_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o no_o otherwise_o 1._o qu._n elizab._n injunct_a 1._o and_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o phrase_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o our_o canon_n 1603._o can._n 1._o 1603._o i_o e._n that_o the_o king_n power_n within_o his_o realm_n and_o dominion_n be_v the_o high_a power_n under_o god_n to_o who_o all_o man_n within_o the_o same_o realm_n and_o dominion_n by_o god_n law_n owe_v most_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n afore_o and_o above_o all_o other_o power_n and_o potentate_n upon_o earth_n 11._o now_o these_o thing_n do_v clear_o manifest_v that_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v both_o in_o king_n hen._n and_o king_n edward_n reign_n own_v to_o be_v real_o distinct_a from_o the_o secular_a authority_n and_o be_v not_o swallow_v up_o into_o it_o and_o this_o i_o have_v the_o rather_o take_v notice_n of_o because_o it_o give_v we_o a_o clear_a prospect_n into_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n sect._n 4_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o admonition_n annex_v to_o the_o queen_n injunction_n unto_o which_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o statute_n and_o article_n do_v refer_v and_o what_o be_v herein_o observe_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v the_o more_o considerable_a because_o that_o book_n be_v then_o design_v by_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n as_o a_o guide_n to_o direct_v the_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n what_o they_o shall_v teach_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o spiritual_a charge_n as_o be_v very_o often_o express_v throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n almost_o in_o every_o leaf_n of_o a_o great_a part_n thereof_o sect_n iv_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n be_v of_o a_o distinct_a nature_n from_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o be_v no_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o royal_a supremacy_n 1._o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v eminent_o conspicuous_a both_o in_o sound_v his_o church_n and_o establish_v a_o ecclesiastical_a society_n and_o authority_n and_o also_o in_o order_v a_o civil_a polity_n in_o the_o world_n and_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v well_o observe_v by_o justinian_n to_o be_v high_a instance_n of_o the_o great_a goodness_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n maxima_fw-la inter_fw-la homines_fw-la dona_fw-la dei_fw-la sunt_fw-la a_o superna_fw-la collata_fw-la clementia_fw-la 6._o novel_a 6._o sacerdotium_fw-la &_o imperium_fw-la and_o these_o two_o be_v both_o of_o they_o from_o god_n do_v not_o if_o right_o understand_v clash_n with_o but_o be_v useful_a and_o helpful_a to_o one_o another_o 2._o priest_n of_o old_a the_o same_o person_n oft_o king_n and_o priest_n whilst_o god_n be_v worship_v only_o in_o some_o particular_a family_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n he_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n of_o those_o society_n be_v also_o in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o that_o family_n whence_o noah_n abraham_n and_o job_n offer_v sacrifice_n and_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n in_o some_o principality_n the_o same_o person_n be_v king_n and_o priest_n as_o melchisedec_n be_v both_o king_n of_o salem_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o ordinary_a word_n to_o express_v a_o priest_n 681._o phil._n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr mos_fw-la l._n 3._o p._n 681._o do_v also_o signify_v a_o prince_n and_o moses_n himself_o before_o the_o jewish_a government_n be_v complete_o form_v sustain_v the_o office_n both_o of_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o priest_n whence_o philo_n in_o his_o description_n of_o a_o complete_a governor_n make_v the_o priesthood_n to_o reside_v in_o he_o as_o than_o it_o be_v in_o moses_n 3._o and_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a time_n the_o general_a custom_n of_o divers_a pagan_a nation_n may_v have_v its_o original_n who_o in_o several_a distant_a part_n of_o the_o world_n conjoin_v in_o the_o same_o person_n the_o royal_a authority_n and_o the_o priesthood_n this_o be_v do_v say_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n by_o those_o who_o be_v the_o wise_a of_o they_o 34._o cl._n alex._n str._n l._n 7._o p._n 720._o diod._n sic._n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o aelian_a var._n hist_o l._n 14._o c._n 34._o and_o be_v particular_o aver_v by_o diodorus_n siculus_n concern_v the_o ancient_a ethiopian_n and_o of_o the_o egyptian_n also_o by_o aelianus_n as_o also_o by_o plato_n in_o politic._n and_o by_o synesius_n ep._n 121._o and_o that_o jethro_n moses_n his_o father_n in_o law_n be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n be_v express_v by_o ezekielus_n a_o poet_n of_o jewish_a extraction_n in_o some_o verse_n mention_v by_o eusebius_n 1._o eus_n pr._n evang._n l._n c._n 28._o cont._n ap._n l._n 1._o that_o the_o same_o usage_n do_v sometime_o take_v place_n among_o the_o tyrian_n of_o old_a appear_v from_o josephus_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o aeneas_n his_o travel_n 3._o virg._n aeneid_n 3._o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o troy_n at_o delos_n there_o be_v say_v virgil_n rex_fw-la idem_fw-la hominum_fw-la phoebÃque_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la the_o pagan_a emperor_n at_o rome_n have_v likewise_o the_o office_n of_o pontifex_n maximus_n and_o use_v this_o title_n in_o several_a edict_n as_o part_v of_o their_o stile_n of_o dignity_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o plain_a instance_n in_o eusebius_n 29._o hist_o eccl._n l._n 8._o c._n 29._o concern_v galerius_n maximinus_n and_o constantius_n this_o be_v also_o ordinary_o impress_v upon_o their_o coin_n where_o sometime_o the_o proper_a imperial_a title_n be_v stamp_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o that_o of_o pontifex_n maximus_n on_o the_o other_o as_o appear_v in_o that_o medal_n exhibit_v to_o this_o purpose_n 8._o m._n freh_n tr._n de_fw-fr numism_n censû_n xenoph._n de_fw-mi inst_z cyr._n l._n 2_o 3_o 8._o by_o marquardus_fw-la freherus_fw-la and_o that_o cyrus_n the_o king_n of_o persia_n do_v himself_o both_o sacrifice_n and_o annex_v his_o prayer_n therewith_o be_v observe_v by_o xenophon_n and_o there_o be_v several_a learned_a man_n who_o assert_v that_o this_o title_n of_o pontifex_n maximus_n be_v retain_v 344._o bar._n an._n 312._o n._n 94_o 95_o 97_o etc._n etc._n and_o a_o 383._o n._n 6._o seld._n de_fw-fr syn._n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o à _fw-la p._n 329._o ad_fw-la 344._o as_o a_o ordinary_a part_n of_o the_o imperial_a stile_n even_o by_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n until_o the_o time_n of_o gratian_n who_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o zosimus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v reject_v it_o as_o unsuitable_a to_o christianity_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o title_n be_v give_v to_o some_o of_o they_o and_o even_o to_o gratian_n himself_o as_o well_o and_o as_o oft_o as_o to_o any_o other_o in_o some_o few_o public_a inscription_n which_o be_v urge_v to_o this_o purpose_n by_o baronius_n and_o selden_n but_o as_o these_o inscription_n be_v probable_o order_v by_o other_o and_o not_o by_o these_o
contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n no_o authority_n upon_o earth_n have_v any_o right_a to_o prohibit_v this_o and_o those_o christian_n who_o right_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o true_a catholic_n communion_n according_a to_o the_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a church_n have_v a_o right_a to_o hold_v such_o assembly_n for_o the_o christian_a worship_n as_o appear_v useful_a for_o the_o church_n good_a though_o this_o shall_v be_v against_o the_o interdict_v of_o the_o civil_a power_n as_o this_o be_v well_o and_o large_o assert_v by_o mr_n thorndike_n etc._n right_o of_o the_o church_n ch._n 1._o p._n 4._o etc._n etc._n so_o be_v it_o practise_v by_o the_o christian_n under_o their_o persecution_n and_o even_o by_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n under_o the_o arian_n emperor_n but_o the_o sovereign_a ruler_n have_v a_o right_a to_o promote_v this_o public_a worship_n and_o to_o establish_v it_o by_o a_o civil_a sanction_n to_o protect_v the_o church_n therein_o and_o to_o punish_v those_o who_o neglect_v it_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n prince_n be_v as_o amalarius_n style_v ludvicus_n pius_n offic._n amal._n pras_n lib._n de_fw-fr eccles_n offic._n rectores_fw-la totius_fw-la religionis_fw-la christianae_n quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la homines_fw-la pertinet_fw-la governor_n in_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o civil_a ruler_n have_v also_o a_o right_a to_o oppose_v those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o occasion_n unchristian_a division_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o in_o so_o do_v s._n austin_n undertake_v to_o warrant_v he_o as_o well_o he_o may_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o who_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 164._o aug._n ep._n 164._o and_o they_o that_o resist_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n that_o he_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o evil_a work_n and_o a_o revenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n on_o he_o who_o do_v evil_a tota_fw-la igitur_fw-la quaestio_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o utrum_fw-la nihil_fw-la mali_fw-la sit_fw-la sohisma_n the_o only_a thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v into_o in_o this_o case_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n and_o though_o the_o method_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n to_o who_o immediate_a care_n the_o church_n be_v commit_v yet_o the_o secular_a power_n have_v a_o right_a to_o see_v that_o this_o be_v do_v to_o establish_v such_o order_n of_o worship_n by_o their_o sanction_n to_o provide_v for_o their_o due_a observance_n 10._o cod._n l._n 1._o tit._n 3._o l._n 10._o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v perform_v without_o disturbance_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o imperial_a law_n 3._o christianity_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n 3_o concern_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o profession_n though_o no_o authority_n have_v any_o right_a to_o oppose_v any_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a truth_n prince_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o true_a profession_n thereof_o in_o their_o dominion_n and_o to_o suppress_v such_o dangerous_a error_n as_o be_v manifest_o contrary_a thereunto_o 132._o cod._n l._n 1._o tit._n 1._o &_o g._n novel_a 132._o as_o be_v do_v by_o the_o pious_a emperor_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n against_o arianism_n donatism_n manicheisme_n and_o other_o heresy_n but_o in_o case_n of_o difficulty_n for_o the_o decide_n or_o end_v of_o controversy_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o disquisition_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o spiritual_a guide_n ought_v to_o take_v place_n and_o to_o be_v embrace_v because_o they_o be_v by_o their_o office_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o their_o joint_n and_o regular_a determination_n of_o great_a moment_n for_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o also_o because_o the_o church_n as_o a_o christian_a society_n and_o therefore_o the_o guide_n and_o officer_n thereof_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o 131._o eus_n de_fw-fr vit._n const_n l._n 3._o c._n 16._o cod._n ubi_fw-la sup_n novel_a 131._o upon_o this_o account_n be_v many_o ancient_a council_n convene_v and_o even_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a and_o according_o have_v the_o doctrine_n establish_v in_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n be_v constant_o receive_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n hence_o also_o both_o the_o imperial_a law_n and_o the_o canonical_a decree_n sancta_fw-la dist_n 15._o c._n sicut_fw-la etc._n etc._n sancta_fw-la reverence_v the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o council_n tanquam_fw-la sacras_fw-la scripturas_fw-la and_o a_o very_a high_a respect_n be_v give_v to_o they_o in_o our_o english_a law_n and_o the_o arian_n emperor_n who_o live_v after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a can_v not_o by_o their_o imperial_a power_n null_a its_o decision_n of_o doctrine_n after_o its_o plenary_a establishment_n and_o confirmation_n 3._o v._o ch._n 5._o sect._n 1_o 2_o 3._o but_o in_o such_o case_n the_o catholic_n christian_n emperor_n do_v by_o their_o authority_n establish_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o as_o it_o be_v no_o abatement_n of_o the_o royal_a supremacy_n in_o civil_a matter_n that_o when_o controversy_n be_v determine_v by_o able_a judge_n and_o sometime_o by_o a_o consultation_n of_o many_o of_o those_o sage_n their_o determination_n shall_v be_v establish_v by_o the_o royal_a power_n no_o more_o be_v the_o like_a proceed_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n any_o diminution_n of_o the_o royal_a power_n when_o the_o regular_a determination_n of_o catholic_n council_n be_v own_v thereby_o but_o this_o method_n of_o proceed_v do_v in_o both_o the_o case_n mention_v evidence_n that_o the_o royal_a power_n be_v exercise_v with_o due_a christian_a care_n for_o the_o best_a attain_v the_o design_a end_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o and_o the_o primitive_a christian_a doctrine_n or_o the_o declaration_n of_o approve_a council_n agree_v therewith_o the_o secular_a governor_n so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a may_v proceed_v upon_o the_o evidence_n thereof_o to_o his_o own_o understanding_n 4._o church_n supremacy_n concern_v order_n decency_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n 4._o in_o establish_v rule_n and_o constitution_n for_o order_n decency_n and_o peace_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n who_o be_v guide_n and_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o consult_v advise_v and_o take_v care_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o business_n of_o many_o ancient_a council_n and_o the_o canon_n thereof_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v with_o such_o dependence_n upon_o the_o regal_a power_n as_o i_o can_v better_o express_v than_o in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o late_a sovereign_a king_n charles_n the_o first_o if_o say_v he_o any_o difference_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n arise_v about_o the_o external_a policy_n articl_n decl._n before_o 39_o articl_n concern_v injunction_n canon_n or_o other_o constitution_n whatsoever_o thereto_o belong_v the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n be_v to_o order_n and_o settle_v they_o have_v first_o obtain_v leave_n under_o our_o broad_a seal_n so_o to_o do_v and_o we_o approve_v their_o say_a ordinance_n and_o constitution_n provide_v that_o none_o be_v make_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o land_n but_o in_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n as_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v when_o the_o civil_a power_n will_v not_o own_o the_o church_n the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n may_v establish_v necessary_a rule_n of_o order_n as_o be_v then_o do_v but_o since_o the_o external_a sanction_n of_o such_o thing_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n wheresoever_o the_o temporal_a power_n will_v take_v that_o care_n of_o the_o church_n which_o it_o ought_v it_o have_v a_o right_a to_o give_v its_o establishment_n to_o such_o constitution_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n as_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o apply_v themselves_o thereto_o for_o the_o obtain_n it_o and_o as_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n be_v usual_o confirm_v by_o pious_a prince_n so_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n do_v require_v the_o canon_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o law_n council_n nou._n 6._o &_o 131._o cod._n l._n 1._o tit._n 2._o l._n 6_o 12._o and_o the_o call_v of_o council_n 5._o 5._o the_o call_n of_o council_n so_o far_o as_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v perform_v as_o the_o former_a by_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n where_o the_o civil_a disow_v the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v no_o particular_a exercise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o only_o of_o a_o general_a authority_n do_v peculiar_o belong_v to_o the_o prince_n
and_o another_o learned_a man_n who_o evident_o follow_v he_o they_o assert_v the_o right_n of_o king_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o that_o they_o have_v then_o such_o a_o supereminent_a authority_n that_o according_a to_o maimonides_n even_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o king_n presence_n and_o that_o no_o other_o person_n no_o not_o the_o priest_n may_v sit_v within_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n save_v only_o the_o king_n 6._o their_o authority_n not_o from_o any_o sacerdotal_a unction_n ibid._n c._n 6._o n._n 6._o and_o all_o this_o they_o find_v upon_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a unction_n or_o his_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a oil_n hence_o p._n de_fw-fr marca_n assert_v that_o he_o act_v privilegio_fw-la regii_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la as_o have_v obtain_v by_o his_o unction_n the_o privilege_n of_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n ibid._n cun._n ibid._n and_o hereupon_o cunaeus_n think_v that_o david_n may_v wear_v the_o priestly_a ephod_n and_o thereby_o consult_v the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n but_o this_o also_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a pretence_n partly_o because_o the_o royal_a anoint_v be_v only_o design_v to_o be_v the_o anoint_v such_o a_o person_n to_o be_v king_n as_o be_v express_v 1_o sam._n 15.1_o 2_o sam._n 3.39_o 1_o kin._n 1.34_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o partly_o because_o such_o a_o anoint_a king_n have_v no_o right_a to_o perform_v the_o priestly_a action_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o great_a guilt_n of_o saul_n in_o sacrifice_v and_o much_o less_o can_v this_o give_v he_o any_o ecclesiastical_a or_o sacerdotal_a superiority_n over_o the_o high_a priest_n himself_o since_o every_o successive_a high_a priest_n be_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o this_o holy_a oil_n while_o most_o of_o the_o king_n even_o of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n be_v probable_o not_o at_o all_o anoint_a as_o i_o shall_v observe_v in_o another_o place_n and_o whether_o that_o holy_a oil_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 4._o abarb._n de_fw-fr unctione_n in_o exod._n 30._o schick_n de_fw-fr jur._n reg._n c._n 1._o theor_n 4._o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o usual_a anoint_v of_o the_o king_n though_o it_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o jewish_a writer_n as_o shickard_n have_v observe_v may_v yet_o possible_o admit_v of_o a_o further_a enquity_n 5._o and_o i_o must_v further_o observe_v moses_n or_o any_o special_a law_n of_o moses_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o particular_a law_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o some_o will_v pretend_v which_o give_v any_o special_a authority_n to_o their_o king_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o therefore_o they_o proceed_v only_o upon_o the_o general_a and_o common_a right_n which_o chief_a governor_n of_o a_o realm_n have_v even_o concern_v those_o thing_n since_o in_o his_o office_n he_o undertake_v principis_fw-la de_fw-fr creatione_fw-la principis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o care_n and_o oversight_n of_o private_a public_a and_o sacred_a thing_n as_o philo_n express_v it_o indeed_o the_o israelite_n have_v particular_a law_n which_o inflict_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n upon_o idolatry_n witchcraft_n blasphemy_n and_o other_o such_o like_a vice_n ex._n 22.18_o 20._o levit._fw-la 24.15_o 16._o deut._n 17_o 2-5_a but_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n to_o execute_v these_o law_n than_o as_o a_o judiciary_n authority_n in_o these_o case_n 10._o mr._n thorndike_n right_o of_o the_o church_n ch_n 1._o p._n 10._o be_v include_v in_o his_o general_a royal_a power_n have_v all_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n reserve_v and_o exempt_v from_o the_o royal_a government_n it_o will_v then_o have_v belong_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n only_o to_o have_v execute_v those_o law_n especial_o since_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n be_v sometime_o inflict_v by_o prophet_n 1_o sam._n 15.33_o 1_o kin._n 18.40_o 2_o kinse_n 10_o 12._o and_o that_o the_o death_n of_o a_o malefactor_n be_v sometime_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v intimate_v in_o deut._n 17.12_o and_o seem_v also_o observe_v by_o clemens_n romanus_n 54._o epist_n ad_fw-la cor._n p._n 54._o and_o with_o a_o eye_n to_o the_o decline_a state_n of_o the_o jewish_a government_n under_o the_o maccabee_n and_o downward_o when_o the_o chief_a execution_n of_o all_o law_n 2._o joseph_n count_v apion_n l._n 2._o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n josephus_n frame_v his_o description_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n as_o commit_v the_o chief_a secular_a power_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o make_v they_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o judge_n of_o all_o case_n and_o the_o punisher_n of_o all_o offender_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o while_o the_o royal_a authority_n flourish_v the_o law_n against_o witchcraft_n idolatry_n and_o such_o like_a vice_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n thereby_o 1_o sam._n 28.9_o 2_o kin._n 23.24_o 2_o chron._n 34.4_o 5._o 6._o and_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a constitution_n in_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o do_v assert_v any_o singular_a supremacy_n more_o than_o what_o be_v general_o include_v in_o the_o regal_a authority_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n over_o their_o priest_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n indeed_o cunaeus_n do_v offer_v a_o instance_n of_o a_o particular_a positive_a law_n of_o moses_n supra_fw-la cun._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la to_o this_o purpose_n deut._n 17.18_o 19_o 20._o where_o god_n require_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v write_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v fear_v the_o lord_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o these_o statute_n to_o do_v they_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o law_n which_o make_v the_o care_n of_o religion_n more_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o hebrew_n king_n than_o of_o the_o christian_a since_o these_o also_o be_v to_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o do_v his_o will_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o may_v exercise_v that_o spiritual_a power_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o distinct_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v indeed_o be_v say_v that_o king_n can_v right_o fear_v and_o serve_v god_n unless_o they_o make_v use_v of_o their_o authority_n to_o promote_v religious_a piety_n even_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o this_o be_v true_o assert_v by_o s._n austin_n 50._o aug._n ep._n 50._o but_o then_o this_o can_v be_v of_o no_o peculiar_a concernment_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o will_v equal_o extend_v itself_o to_o those_o who_o live_v under_o christianity_n 7._o i_o shall_v now_o show_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v pretend_v from_o the_o peculiar_a state_n of_o the_o gospel_n law_n reverence_n to_o prince_n more_o full_o require_v in_o the_o gospel_n than_o in_o the_o law_n to_o debar_v christian_a king_n from_o that_o authority_n which_o certain_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o royal_a government_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o this_o will_v easy_o be_v admit_v by_o they_o who_o consider_v that_o the_o precept_n for_o honour_v the_o king_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a be_v more_o plain_o express_v and_o universal_o enjoin_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o ever_o they_o be_v under_o the_o old_a but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o direct_a prohibition_n in_o the_o gospel_n against_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o royal_a power_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n do_v assert_v this_o authority_n shall_v be_v hereafter_o show_v 8._o a_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o own_o kingdom_n who_o ow_v the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o king_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 33._o right_o of_o the_o church_n ch._n 1._o p._n 8._o epilogue_n b._n 1._o ch_n 19_o &_o b._n 3._o ch._n 33._o and_o allow_v the_o consequence_n hereof_o in_o general_n from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n do_v seem_v to_o deny_v that_o the_o same_o right_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v claim_v by_o the_o christian_a king_n which_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o jewish_a now_o that_o which_o be_v here_o demand_v be_v that_o the_o general_a power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n be_v under_o both_o dispensation_n the_o same_o in_o enjoin_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n in_o establish_v matter_n of_o expediency_n for_o order_n sake_n and_o in_o punish_v transgressor_n supremacy_n the_o
matter_n may_v have_v recourse_n beside_o other_o case_n to_o the_o voluntary_a war_n of_o amaziah_n against_o joash_n 2_o chr._n 25.17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o of_o josiah_n against_o pharaoh_n nechoh_o 2_o chr._n 35.20_o 21_o 22._o where_o as_o those_o war_n be_v relate_v to_o be_v undertake_v by_o the_o choice_n of_o these_o two_o king_n of_o judah_n so_o the_o king_n against_o who_o they_o war_v send_v embassy_n for_o peace_n not_o to_o any_o sanhedrim_n but_o to_o they_o to_o this_o i_o add_v that_o if_o this_o notion_n have_v any_o thing_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v emprove_v far_o towards_o the_o justify_v the_o rebellion_n of_o absalon_n 2._o seld._n de_fw-fr syn._n l._n 2._o c._n 16._o n._n 5._o seld._n de_fw-fr syn._n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o n._n 4._o schic_a de_fw-fr jur._n r._n c._n 1._o th._n 2._o against_o his_o own_o father_n for_o if_o the_o power_n of_o war_n be_v in_o this_o court_n it_o be_v altogether_o unlikely_a that_o david_n in_o his_o sudden_a flight_n from_o his_o royal_a city_n shall_v have_v they_o with_o he_o but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o likely_a if_o there_o be_v then_o any_o such_o court_n it_o do_v remain_v with_o absalon_n in_o jerusalem_n where_o only_o that_o court_n can_v regular_o fit_v according_a to_o the_o jewish_a canon_n especial_o if_o that_o be_v admit_v for_o truth_n 10._o ch._n par._n in_o ps_n 140._o v._n 10._o which_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v that_o ahitophel_n the_o chief_a conspirator_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n 14._o 14._o inferior_a court_n sanh_o ubi_fw-la sup_n seld._n de_fw-fr syn._n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o n._n 1._o quinq_fw-fr in_fw-la chal._n par._n in_o thren_n c._n 5._o v._n 14._o the_o right_a of_o appoint_v inferior_a court_n of_o judicature_n among_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v claim_v also_o as_o peculiar_a to_o this_o sanhedrim_n and_o that_o the_o judge_n of_o inferior_a court_n must_v be_v make_v rabbi_n and_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o this_o great_a court_n be_v declare_v by_o quinquarboreus_n but_o as_o we_o have_v undeniable_a evidence_n that_o in_o the_o military_a government_n divers_a captain_n and_o general_n be_v appoint_v by_o david_n and_o benajah_n by_o solomon_n so_o also_o david_n establish_v 2700._o levite_n to_o be_v ruler_n over_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o half_a 1_o chr._n 26.32_o and_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o officer_n and_o judge_n in_o his_o time_n over_o the_o other_o tribe_n 11._o antiq._n jud._n l._n 7._o c._n 11._o josephus_n inform_v we_o that_o six_o thousand_o of_o the_o levite_n be_v make_v judge_n by_o david_n and_o if_o judge_n in_o the_o land_n have_v not_o usual_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o king_n there_o have_v be_v no_o colour_n for_o that_o plausible_a pretence_n of_o absalon_n against_o his_o father_n by_o tell_v the_o man_n of_o israel_n their_o matter_n be_v good_a and_o right_n but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n depute_v of_o the_o king_n to_o hear_v they_o 2_o sam._n 15.3_o nor_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o clear_a than_o that_o jehosaphat_n set_v judge_n in_o the_o land_n throughout_o all_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n city_n by_o city_n 2_o chr._n 19.5_o and_o also_o a_o chief_a court_n in_o jerusalem_n v._o 8_o 11_o but_o that_o this_o be_v no_o such_o sanhedrim_n as_o the_o rabbin_n mention_v i_o shall_v hereafter_o manifest_v and_o that_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a writer_n do_v acknowledge_v it_o a_o right_a of_o the_o king_n to_o appoint_v judge_n and_o judicature_n will_v appear_v from_o philo_n princip_n phil._n de_fw-fr create_v princip_n who_o discourse_v of_o a_o prince_n with_o a_o special_a respect_n to_o the_o jewish_a government_n direct_v he_o to_o write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o to_o read_v therein_o and_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o choose_v other_o who_o shall_v partake_v in_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n that_o be_v as_o he_o express_v it_o that_o the_o lesser_a cause_n he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d commit_v they_o to_o inferior_a ruler_n 15._o 15._o of_o make_v law_n seld._n de_fw-fr syn._n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o n._n 1._o quinquarb_n ubi_fw-la sup_n de_fw-fr syned_a l._n 2._o c._n 9_o n._n 7._o carpz_n in_o schickard_n c._n 1._o theor_n 2._o p._n 15._o the_o authority_n of_o make_v any_o new_a law_n or_o constitution_n be_v also_o pretend_a to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o synedrial_a power_n and_o consequent_o their_o king_n must_v be_v deny_v to_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o the_o legislation_n since_o these_o rabbinical_a writer_n do_v general_o affirm_v that_o the_o king_n may_v have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o sanhedrim_n nor_o any_o share_n in_o its_o authority_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v among_o other_o by_o selden_n and_o carpzovius_fw-la but_o whereas_o the_o chief_a thing_n report_v to_o we_o concern_v the_o reign_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n consist_v either_o in_o their_o care_n of_o religion_n or_o their_o military_a achievement_n we_o have_v a_o instance_n of_o a_o stand_a military_a law_n or_o statute_n for_o divide_v the_o spoil_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o david_n 1_o sam._n 30.24_o 25._o and_o i_o have_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n evidence_v their_o establish_v order_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a such_o be_v the_o division_n make_v by_o david_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n for_o their_o attendance_n on_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 11._o ant._n l._n 7._o c._n 11._o and_o other_o of_o like_a nature_n and_o josephus_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o division_n be_v observe_v as_o long_o as_o the_o temple_n and_o its_o worship_n stand_v sect._n 3_o to_o which_o we_o may_v also_o adjoin_v the_o particular_a law_n or_o constitution_n make_v by_o josiah_n and_o nehemiah_n concern_v some_o of_o the_o priest_n abovemention_v sect_n iii_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o synedrial_a power_n among_o the_o jew_n with_o reflection_n upon_o the_o pretence_n for_o a_o distinct_a supreme_a ecclesiastical_a senate_n 1._o from_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v it_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a that_o whatsoever_o court_v of_o judicature_n or_o officer_n there_o be_v in_o judah_n none_o of_o they_o under_o the_o jewish_a monarchy_n ever_o do_v vie_v for_o sovereignty_n with_o it_o but_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o it_o there_o be_v no_o such_o authority_n 7._o de_fw-fr jur._n reg._n c._n 2._o th._n 7._o as_o be_v challenge_v by_o schickard_n to_o the_o sanhedrin_n who_o call_v it_o synedrium_fw-la magnum_fw-la regiae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la compar_fw-la or_o by_o grotius_n 5.22_o grot._n in_o mat._n 5.22_o who_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o king_n ow_v senatûs_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la regiae_fw-la velut_fw-la parem_fw-la in_o which_o expression_n be_v assert_v its_o equal_a or_o coordinate_a power_n with_o the_o king_n which_o selden_n also_o allow_v 667._o seld._n de_fw-fr syn._n l._n 2._o c._n 16._o n._n 4._o p_o 667._o yet_o for_o give_v further_o evidence_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o have_v above_o express_v i_o shall_v assert_v 2._o that_o this_o chief_a synedrial_a government_n among_o the_o jew_n captivity_n the_o original_a of_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n be_v since_o the_o captivity_n be_v of_o a_o late_a extract_n than_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n and_o have_v its_o first_o original_n since_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o true_a royal_a power_n there_o be_v indeed_o all_o along_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n a_o high_a priest_n who_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n oblige_v the_o judge_n or_o king_n in_o arduous_a and_o weighty_a matter_n and_o in_o such_o only_a to_o consult_v and_o by_o he_o to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n and_o they_o have_v also_o elder_n and_o man_n of_o wisdom_n and_o with_o some_o of_o these_o the_o law_n of_o equity_n and_o prudence_n will_v direct_v the_o king_n to_o advise_v and_o thus_o much_o may_v not_o improbable_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n of_o josephus_n propose_v this_o rule_n for_o the_o king_n 8._o joseph_n ant._n l._n 4._o c._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o act_v without_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o senator_n yet_o salmasius_n think_v that_o these_o word_n of_o josephus_n 47._o defence_n regius_fw-la c._n 2._o p._n 47._o be_v suitable_a only_o to_o those_o prince_n who_o rule_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o unless_o they_o be_v take_v in_o the_o sense_n i_o have_v mention_v they_o be_v certain_o no_o rule_n either_o found_v on_o the_o law_n or_o agreeable_a to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o indeed_o josephus_n who_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o calamity_n which_o the_o jew_n sustain_v under_o the_o roman_a king_n be_v no_o friend_n to_o monarchy_n and_o though_o he_o be_v far_o from_o the_o rabbinical_a strain_n
priest_n so_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a wire-drawn_a nicety_n which_o some_o make_v use_v of_o to_o prove_v this_o depose_n power_n from_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 21.16_o feed_v my_o sheep_n hence_o they_o argue_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n to_o drive_v away_o wolf_n and_o therefore_o the_o chief_a pastor_n may_v depose_v such_o prince_n who_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n and_o this_o same_o argument_n may_v also_o prove_v that_o all_o pastor_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o of_o make_v resistance_n and_o of_o kill_v and_o destroy_v man_n life_n and_o exercise_v such_o authority_n as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v but_o to_o this_o which_o will_v admit_v of_o many_o answer_n it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a vanity_n to_o found_v a_o argument_n upon_o the_o strain_n a_o metaphorical_a expression_n which_o only_o prove_v that_o they_o want_v better_a proof_n as_o if_o all_o christian_n from_o the_o same_o text_n may_v be_v conclude_v to_o be_v fool_n because_o sheep_n be_v silly_a creature_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v that_o christian_a kingdom_n shall_v defend_v themselves_o by_o arm_n against_o a_o invade_a enemy_n because_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o sheep_n to_o fight_v with_o fox_n or_o wolf_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o peculiar_a authority_n of_o a_o shepherd_n to_o drive_v away_o of_o wolf_n which_o any_o man_n or_o dog_n either_o may_v warrantable_o do_v as_o well_o as_o the_o shepherd_n 10._o juratos_fw-la gr._n de_fw-fr val._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la c._n 15._o qu._n 7._o c._n nos_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n juratos_fw-la but_o it_o be_v pretend_v also_o that_o those_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v because_o of_o heresy_n or_o as_o some_o add_v for_o any_o other_o cause_n do_v thereby_o lose_v their_o dominion_n and_o authority_n over_o their_o subject_n and_o this_o be_v assert_v and_o declare_v by_o gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o vrbane_n the_o second_o now_o though_o the_o have_v disprove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o extend_v to_o this_o kingdom_n do_v sufficient_o manifest_a that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v any_o prince_n or_o subject_a of_o england_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n here_o than_o a_o bishop_n in_o england_n have_v to_o excommunicate_v any_o prince_n or_o subject_a in_o italy_n yet_o i_o shall_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o thing_n further_o concern_v excommunication_n and_o also_o concern_v heresy_n concern_v excommunication_n i_o shall_v observe_v ii_o right_n excommunication_n do_v not_o forfeit_v temporal_a right_n first_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o excommunication_n though_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n that_o any_o person_n and_o especial_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n shall_v thereby_o lose_v those_o temporal_a right_n which_o be_v not_o found_v in_o their_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n indeed_o in_o christian_a kingdom_n there_o be_v ordinary_o some_o temporal_a penalty_n and_o abatement_n of_o legal_a privilege_n inflict_v upon_o the_o person_n excommunicate_v but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a effect_n of_o that_o sentence_n but_o be_v add_v thereto_o by_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o sovereignty_n under_o which_o such_o person_n do_v live_v and_o therefore_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v take_v place_n with_o respect_n to_o sovereign_a prince_n who_o have_v no_o temporal_a superior_a to_o annex_v this_o as_o a_o penalty_n excommunication_n be_v a_o separate_n a_o offender_n from_o the_o christian_a society_n of_o the_o church_n not_o a_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n it_o remove_v he_o as_o tertullian_n express_v it_o 39_o tertul._n ap._n c._n 39_o a_o communicatione_n orationis_fw-la &_o conventus_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la sancti_fw-la commercii_fw-la from_o communicate_v in_o prayer_n christian_a assembly_n and_o all_o holy_a commerce_n but_o that_o temporal_a right_n be_v not_o thereby_o lose_v or_o forfeit_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o some_o considerable_a writer_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n 39_o blackw_n his_o examination_n 1607._o n._n 39_o as_o richeome_v and_o soto_n who_o be_v cite_v with_o approbation_n by_o blackwell_n 12._o this_o may_v be_v further_o manifest_v from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n wherein_o he_o express_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o person_n excommunicate_a mat._n 18.17_o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n now_o suppose_v here_o that_o a_o christian_a prince_n be_v excommunicate_v to_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a man_n be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o be_v as_o the_o roman_a governor_n be_v to_o who_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n enjoin_v obedience_n and_o to_o be_v as_o tiberius_n himself_o be_v towards_o who_o our_o saviour_n command_v the_o performance_n of_o duty_n the_o publican_n who_o receive_v the_o roman_a tribute_n be_v so_o hateful_a to_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o will_v not_o eat_v with_o they_o 46._o hor._n hebr._n in_o mat._n 5._o 46._o they_o be_v account_v oppressive_a exactor_n as_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n declare_v and_o the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n intimate_v luk._n 3.12_o 13._o and_o indeed_o they_o have_v so_o general_a a_o reputation_n of_o injustice_n even_o among_o the_o roman_n that_o it_o be_v think_v a_o remarkable_a commendation_n of_o the_o father_n of_o vespasian_n 1._o suet._n in_o vesp_n n._n 1._o in_o the_o public_a inscription_n upon_o the_o statue_n erect_v in_o honour_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v a_o honest_a publican_n but_o yet_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o civil_a right_n of_o tribute_n which_o they_o demand_v our_o saviour_n require_v and_o command_v to_o render_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n mat._n 22.21_o 13._o may_v prince_n may_v not_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o other_o may_v second_o i_o observe_v that_o sovereign_a prince_n be_v not_o liable_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o christian_a subject_n though_o prince_n must_v be_v under_o the_o care_n and_o conduct_v of_o ecclesiastical_a pastor_n and_o guide_n yet_o the_o duty_n of_o that_o relation_n must_v be_v discharge_v with_o a_o reverend_a respect_n to_o the_o state_n of_o subjection_n and_o the_o different_a case_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o subject_n with_o respect_n to_o excommunication_n may_v be_v discern_v by_o distinct_a reflect_v on_o the_o cause_n the_o effect_n the_o end_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o excommunication_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o excommunication_n a_o sovereign_n be_v capable_a of_o lose_v and_o forfeit_v his_o relation_n to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o well_o as_o other_o person_n 236._o right_o of_o the_o church_n ch._n 4._o p._n 236._o because_o as_o mr_n thorndike_n observe_v he_o as_o well_o as_o other_o come_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o christianity_n and_o a_o failure_n in_o the_o condition_n must_v make_v the_o effect_n void_a such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o julian_n who_o be_v a_o apostate_n and_o no_o long_o embrace_v christianity_n have_v no_o more_o any_o right_a to_o be_v account_v a_o christian_n the_o effect_n of_o excommunication_n be_v such_o that_o it_o sometime_o prohibit_v converse_v among_o private_a person_n except_o in_o such_o relation_n as_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o remain_v entire_a notwithstanding_o the_o separation_n from_o that_o society_n as_o of_o parent_n and_o child_n husband_n and_o wife_n master_n and_o servant_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n 48._o davenant_n determ_fw-la 48._o no_o subject_n can_v by_o virtue_n of_o excommunication_n be_v prohibit_v converse_n with_o and_o discharge_v of_o all_o duty_n and_o respect_n to_o his_o sovereign_n because_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o owe_v he_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o allegiance_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n humane_a society_n and_o civil_a polity_n 14._o and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o mankind_n it_o be_v a_o authority_n for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n in_o all_o the_o act_n thereof_o due_a caution_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o avoid_v the_o unnecessary_a exasperate_n those_o who_o be_v in_o chief_a authority_n against_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o oft_o occasion_v lamentable_a discord_n and_o contention_n 26._o v._o barcl_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la papae_fw-la c._n 9_o etc._n etc._n 26._o and_o because_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n consist_v chief_o in_o the_o advancement_n of_o piety_n and_o religious_a obedience_n of_o which_o one_o branch_n be_v the_o honour_v and_o obey_v superior_n and_o governor_n upon_o account_n of_o christian_a piety_n all_o just_a care_n must_v be_v
of_o their_o duty_n in_o loyal_a obedience_n and_o indeed_o it_o will_v be_v a_o high_a reflection_n on_o the_o law_n of_o our_o realm_n if_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o such_o a_o perplex_a intricacy_n that_o honest_a and_o indifferent_a mind_n who_o stand_v oblige_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o peace_n and_o loyalty_n shall_v not_o without_o consult_v skilful_a lawyer_n be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o general_a rule_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o to_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o yield_v obedience_n and_o submission_n 12._o beside_o the_o word_n of_o this_o public_a declaration_n and_o acknowledgement_n against_o lawfulness_n of_o take_v arm_n which_o yet_o may_v be_v account_v sufficient_a in_o the_o statute_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edw._n the_o three_o 3.2_o â—t_a edw._n 3.2_o it_o be_v declare_v without_o allowance_n of_o any_o case_n or_o pretence_n to_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v treason_n if_o any_o man_n do_v levy_v war_n against_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n in_o his_o realm_n or_o be_v adherent_a to_o the_o king_n enemy_n in_o his_o realm_n give_v they_o aid_n or_o comfort_n in_o the_o realm_n or_o elsewhere_o 2.1_o 13_o car._n 2.1_o and_o since_o the_o restauration_n of_o his_o present_a majesty_n it_o be_v also_o in_o general_a term_n declare_v treason_n to_o levy_v war_n against_o the_o king_n within_o the_o realm_n or_o without_o and_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o pretence_n either_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o war_n as_o defensive_a only_o or_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o parliament_n or_o of_o the_o lrod_n or_o commons_o we_o have_v in_o two_o several_a statute_n this_o declaration_n 2.6_o 13_o car._n 2.6_o that_o both_o or_o either_o house_n of_o parliament_n can_v nor_o lawful_o may_v raise_v or_o levy_v any_o war_n offensive_a or_o defensive_a 2.3_o 14_o car._n 2.3_o against_o his_o majesty_n his_o heir_n and_o lawful_a successor_n in_o which_o statute_n also_o the_o sole_a supreme_a command_n and_o government_n of_o the_o militia_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n ever_o to_o be_v the_o undoubted_a right_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o predecessor_n king_n and_o queen_n of_o england_n 13._o and_o from_o the_o declaration_n and_o evidence_n of_o these_o law_n that_o plea_n which_o have_v be_v make_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o grotius_n become_v whole_o void_a 13._o grot._n de_fw-fr j._n b._n &_o p._n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o n._n 13._o that_o learned_a man_n indeed_o do_v assert_v that_o if_o the_o supreme_a government_n be_v part_n in_o the_o people_n or_o senate_n and_o part_n in_o the_o king_n if_o the_o king_n invade_v what_o be_v not_o his_o right_n he_o may_v be_v oppose_v with_o just_a force_n because_o he_o have_v not_o so_o far_o any_o supremacy_n and_o this_o he_o think_v must_v take_v place_n though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o war_n be_v in_o the_o king_n for_o that_o say_v he_o be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o foreign_a war_n when_o whosoever_o have_v any_o pat_o in_o the_o supreme_a power_n can_v but_o have_v a_o right_a to_o defend_v that_o part_n but_o these_o word_n seem_v very_o strange_a and_o inconsiderate_a from_o so_o intelligent_a a_o person_n if_o they_o be_v intend_v as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v concern_v one_o simple_a and_o unmixed_a supremacy_n for_o to_o assert_v two_o capacity_n where_o each_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o other_o be_v not_o to_o found_v one_o only_o regular_a government_n but_o to_o erect_v two_o distinct_a government_n each_o of_o which_o have_v a_o supreme_a power_n of_o judge_v and_o of_o execution_n indeed_o in_o such_o a_o mix_a and_o divide_a government_n as_o be_v in_o the_o german_a empire_n it_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o constitution_n and_o capitulation_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o the_o several_a principality_n or_o rather_o the_o prince_n and_o governor_n thereof_o have_v a_o power_n of_o take_v arm_n if_o their_o right_n be_v invade_v by_o the_o emperor_n but_o then_o these_o prince_n in_o their_o own_o territory_n enjoy_v a_o right_n of_o peculiar_a sovereignty_n but_o if_o the_o whole_a of_o this_o notion_n of_o grotius_n be_v take_v together_o it_o will_v according_a to_o his_o judgement_n conclude_v that_o the_o people_n of_o england_n lord_n commons_z or_o both_o joint_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o supreme_a power_n because_o these_o public_a law_n declare_v that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o make_v so_o much_o as_o a_o defensive_a war_n against_o the_o king_n 14._o and_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o record_n of_o the_o former_a age_n we_o may_v thence_o discern_v that_o no_o subject_n whatsoever_o of_o this_o realm_n have_v under_o any_o pretence_n a_o authority_n to_o bear_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o consider_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o baron_n war_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o very_o many_o of_o the_o peer_n and_o chief_a baron_n of_o the_o realm_n undertake_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o king_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o simon_n de_fw-fr montfort_n earl_n of_o leicester_n 1264._o m._n par._n an._n 1264._o who_o m._n paris_n call_v baronum_fw-la capitaneum_fw-la and_o after_o several_a battle_n have_v be_v fight_v the_o king_n person_n be_v seize_v and_o take_v at_o lewis_n and_o not_o long_o after_o this_o 1265._o idem_fw-la a_o 1265._o the_o king_n summon_v a_o parliament_n at_o winchester_n in_o which_o all_o those_o who_o act_v under_o or_o with_o simon_n de_fw-fr montfort_n be_v disinherit_v 31._o sir_n w._n raleigh_n priu._n of_o parl._n p._n 31._o which_o act_n of_o disinherit_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v confirm_v in_o a_o follow_a parliament_n at_o westminster_n but_o in_o order_n to_o the_o settle_v the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n upon_o more_o mild_a and_o gentle_a term_n by_o agreement_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o baron_n a_o plenipotentiary_n power_n be_v delegated_a and_o commit_v to_o twelve_o peer_n that_o they_o may_v establish_v what_o they_o think_v fit_a and_o convenient_a concern_v they_o who_o thus_o stand_v disinherit_v 15._o these_o twelve_o publish_v their_o determination_n 2._o an._n 51_o h._n 3._o dict._n de_fw-fr kenilw._n c._n 2._o which_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n under_o the_o name_n of_o dictum_fw-la de_fw-fr kenilworth_n in_o which_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o they_o who_o have_v be_v engage_v in_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n unless_o the_o king_n have_v pardon_v they_o shall_v pay_v the_o revenue_n of_o their_o land_n for_o five_o year_n and_o they_o who_o have_v no_o land_n be_v to_o give_v their_o own_o oath_n and_o to_o find_v other_o surety_n for_o their_o peaceable_a behaviour_n and_o also_o make_v such_o satisfaction_n and_o undergo_v such_o penance_n as_o the_o church_n shall_v appoint_v 9_o ibid._n c._n 9_o and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v tenant_n shall_v lose_v their_o right_n in_o their_o farm_n 11._o c._n 11._o save_v the_o right_a of_o their_o lord_n and_o that_o they_o who_o by_o their_o persuasion_n do_v instigate_v any_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o king_n shall_v forfeit_v the_o profit_n of_o their_o land_n for_o two_o year_n with_o many_o other_o provision_n for_o particular_a case_n and_o they_o also_o determine_v that_o if_o any_o person_n shall_v refuse_v these_o term_n which_o be_v propose_v as_o a_o favourable_a mitigation_n of_o strict_a justice_n they_o shall_v be_v de_fw-fr exhaeredatis_fw-la 29._o c._n 29._o and_o have_v no_o power_n of_o recover_v their_o estate_n but_o some_o person_n and_o particular_o simon_n the_o montfort_n himself_o 21._o c._n 21._o be_v exclude_v from_o these_o term_n of_o favour_n and_o leave_v to_o the_o ordinary_a proceed_n of_o justice_n in_o manus_fw-la regis_fw-la now_o those_o practice_n and_o enterprise_n which_o be_v so_o public_o censure_v condemn_v and_o punish_v by_o our_o parliament_n and_o proceed_n of_o justice_n must_v needs_o be_v account_v by_o they_o unlawful_a act_n 16._o in_o the_o year_n follow_v an._n 52_o hen._n 3._o the_o statute_n of_o marlbridge_n mention_n it_o 1._o st._n marlbridge_n c._n 1._o as_o a_o great_a and_o heavy_a mischief_n and_o evil_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a trouble_n in_o england_n many_o peer_n and_o other_o refuse_v to_o receive_v justice_n from_o the_o king_n and_o his_o court_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v which_o be_v more_o express_o contain_v in_o the_o original_a latin_a than_o in_o the_o common_a english_a translation_n justitiam_fw-la indignati_fw-la fuerint_fw-la recipere_fw-la per_fw-la dominum_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o curiam_fw-la svam_fw-la prout_fw-la debuerunt_fw-la &_o consueverunt_fw-la and_o do_v undertake_v to_o vindicate_v their_o own_o cause_n of_o themselves_o now_o to_o declare_v that_o all_o peer_n and_o all_o other_o person_n aught_o to_o have_v
so_o far_o assert_v this_o that_o it_o be_v true_o affirm_v by_o a_o reverend_a person_n 2._o b._n 2._o c._n 2._o that_o since_o the_o reformation_n it_o be_v now_o again_o current_a episcopal_a doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v always_o apostolical_a that_o subject_n ought_v not_o to_o resist_v nor_o can_v be_v disoblige_v of_o their_o obedience_n to_o their_o sovereign_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o this_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o necessary_a principle_n of_o equity_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o civil_a society_n i_o shall_v now_o manifest_v 2._o and_o i_o lay_v this_o down_o as_o a_o undeniable_a principle_n government_n otherwise_o justice_n and_o peace_n can_v be_v secure_v by_o government_n that_o in_o every_o civil_a government_n such_o a_o authority_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o supreme_a governor_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o administer_a justice_n secure_v property_n and_o the_o preserve_n of_o order_n peace_n and_o quiet_a for_o without_o this_o the_o benefit_n of_o government_n and_o civil_a society_n be_v lose_v and_o among_o such_o man_n where_o honesty_n and_o good_a conscience_n do_v not_o great_o prevail_v we_o shall_v live_v as_o among_o wolf_n in_o constant_a danger_n of_o have_v our_o right_n or_o life_n surprise_v and_o where_o there_o be_v not_o such_o advantage_n from_o authority_n according_a to_o the_o know_a expression_n among_o the_o jew_n 3._o pirk._n au._n cap._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n will_v swallow_v up_o his_o brother_n alive_a but_o if_o it_o be_v allow_v lawful_a for_o subject_n or_o inferior_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o ruler_n and_o sovereign_a governor_n neither_o justice_n nor_o peace_n can_v be_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o government_n 3._o for_o if_o it_o be_v allow_v lawful_a for_o subject_n in_o any_o case_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_n this_o must_v include_v a_o right_n in_o they_o of_o judge_v whether_o their_o present_a case_n be_v such_o in_o which_o they_o may_v lawful_o resist_v or_o no._n superior_n subject_n no_o fit_a judge_n of_o their_o superior_n otherwise_o they_o must_v either_o have_v a_o general_a power_n of_o resistance_n and_o take_v arm_n without_o distinction_n of_o any_o case_n to_o assert_v which_o will_v be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v no_o subject_n or_o under_o no_o government_n or_o else_o they_o must_v resist_v in_o no_o case_n at_o all_o but_o to_o assert_v that_o the_o people_n or_o inferior_n be_v of_o right_a judge_n of_o the_o case_n in_o which_o they_o may_v resist_v their_o superior_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o subjection_n only_o so_o far_o as_o themselves_o shall_v think_v it_o fit_a and_o that_o they_o may_v claim_v a_o authority_n over_o their_o governor_n and_o pass_v judgement_n upon_o they_o and_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o dignity_n authority_n and_o life_n itself_o whensoever_o they_o shall_v think_v it_o requisite_a and_o needful_a but_o this_o can_v be_v otherwise_o than_o a_o foundation_n of_o great_a and_o general_a confusion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o general_a proceed_n of_o justice_n be_v stop_v while_o there_o be_v any_o open_a violent_a opposition_n to_o that_o power_n which_o shall_v administer_v it_o so_o the_o particular_a decision_n thereof_o must_v needs_o prove_v ineffectual_a where_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o may_v be_v refisted_a by_o force_n in_o any_o notable_a case_n concern_v a_o popular_a person_n 4._o and_o beside_o this_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o be_v impose_v upon_o and_o be_v many_o time_n so_o partial_o affect_v and_o link_v to_o that_o which_o they_o esteem_v their_o own_o interest_n that_o even_o under_o the_o best_a government_n they_o be_v frequent_o prone_a to_o conceive_v themselves_o great_o injure_v when_o they_o be_v not_o and_o to_o make_v grievous_a complaint_n and_o out-cry_n against_o their_o superior_n without_o just_a cause_n it_o be_v true_o say_v in_o our_o homily_n 1_o hom._n against_o rebel_n part_v 1_o some_o subject_n or_o other_o mislike_n even_o the_o best_a government_n and_o wish_v a_o change_n and_o it_o be_v right_o assert_v by_o philo_n 1._o phil._n de_fw-fr vit._n mos_n l._n 1._o that_o even_o plenty_n and_o prosperity_n sometime_o dispose_v the_o generality_n of_o man_n to_o be_v insolent_a against_o their_o superior_n and_o their_o establish_a law_n and_o where_o the_o person_n who_o promote_v these_o discontent_n be_v popular_a man_n dissatisfaction_n and_o unquietness_n of_o temper_n oft_o spread_v more_o than_o can_v well_o be_v imagine_v government_n discontent_a mind_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v unquiet_a under_o the_o best_a government_n the_o mind_n of_o many_o man_n be_v incline_v to_o pity_n and_o believe_v they_o who_o complain_v of_o injury_n or_o hard_a measure_n and_o in_o these_o circumstance_n to_o join_v with_o they_o as_o act_v their_o common_a interest_n and_o how_o unsafe_a all_o government_n will_v be_v and_o how_o unfixed_a and_o tumultuous_a a_o state_n the_o world_n be_v like_a to_o be_v in_o if_o subject_n be_v in_o any_o case_n and_o upon_o any_o pretence_n allow_v to_o take_v arm_n will_v appear_v by_o consider_v some_o remarkable_a instance_n where_o beside_o what_o our_o own_o nation_n may_v afford_v we_o i_o shall_v mention_v two_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o know_v and_o certain_a account_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n 5._o the_o first_o instance_n be_v concern_v the_o government_n of_o moses_n moses_n they_o be_v so_o under_o moses_n he_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o god_n house_n a_o man_n of_o singular_a integrity_n and_o meekness_n and_o a_o great_a friend_n to_o israel_n his_o conduct_n over_o the_o israelite_n be_v accompany_v with_o various_a miracle_n and_o admirable_a and_o extraordinary_a deliverance_n and_o preservation_n which_o they_o receive_v under_o he_o while_o he_o guide_v israel_n the_o dreadful_a presence_n of_o god_n on_o mount_n sinai_n be_v manifest_v to_o they_o and_o a_o constant_a visible_a symbol_n of_o his_o presence_n be_v continue_v among_o they_o and_o the_o fame_n and_o honour_n of_o moses_n be_v so_o great_a that_o even_o the_o gentile_a historian_n in_o some_o after_o age_n 26._o joseph_n count_v apion_n l._n 1._o eus_n pr._n eu._n l._n 9_o c._n 26._o take_v considerable_a notice_n thereof_o as_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o josephus_n eusebius_n and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n and_o at_o that_o time_n god_n have_v also_o signal_o testify_v his_o choose_n aaron_n and_o his_o family_n to_o the_o priesthood_n both_o by_o his_o especial_a command_n to_o moses_n concern_v they_o and_o by_o the_o fire_n which_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n come_v from_o before_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o burnt-offering_a at_o the_o first_o time_n of_o aaron_n ministration_n leu._n 9.24_o yet_o in_o this_o case_n corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n pretend_v themselves_o grievous_o wrong_v and_o appear_v to_o plead_v the_o religious_a right_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n that_o they_o be_v all_o holy_a as_o well_o as_o aaron_n num._n 16.3_o and_o to_o defend_v their_o civil_a privilege_n against_o moses_n he_o as_o the_o scripture_n intimate_v and_o josephus_n particular_o express_v 2._o jos_n ant._n jud._n l._n 4._o c._n 2._o they_o accuse_v of_o tyranny_n and_o charge_v he_o with_o a_o design_n of_o destroy_v and_o ruine_v the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n num._n 16.13_o and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o apparent_a that_o unless_o man_n eye_n be_v put_v out_o they_o can_v not_o but_o see_v it_o v._o 14._o and_o these_o unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a out-cry_n be_v so_o take_v that_o present_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o prince_n of_o the_o congregation_n take_v part_n with_o these_o man_n num._n 16.2_o and_o not_o long_o after_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v gather_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n v._o 19_o and_o as_o josephus_n represent_v it_o ibid._n ibid._n they_o be_v teach_v by_o corah_n that_o it_o become_v they_o to_o inflict_v punishment_n upon_o such_o person_n who_o secret_o design_v their_o destruction_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o suffer_v the_o utmost_a violence_n from_o they_o 6._o and_o it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o observe_v how_o far_o these_o bold_a and_o confident_a speech_n and_o popular_a pretence_n do_v prevail_v even_o after_o god_n have_v manifest_v his_o abhorrence_n of_o they_o by_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o the_o earth_n open_v its_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n num._n 16.32_o 33._o and_o by_o the_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n consume_v the_o 250_o man_n who_o offer_v incense_v v._o 35._o for_o notwithstanding_o this_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o israelite_n the_o very_a next_o day_n justify_v the_o plea_n of_o corah_n
unsettle_a ungoverned_a confusion_n it_o will_v be_v also_o a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o will_n that_o justice_n shall_v be_v administer_v and_o viciousness_n punish_v among_o man_n that_o peace_n shall_v not_o be_v preserve_v and_o goodness_n encourage_v in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o his_o wisdom_n to_o conceive_v that_o he_o shall_v appoint_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v whilst_o he_o commit_v no_o power_n or_o authority_n to_o any_o person_n or_o order_n of_o man_n to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o 3._o scripture_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n put_v this_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n there_o governor_n as_o have_v god_n authority_n be_v style_v god_n and_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a ps_n 82.6_o and_o beside_o the_o government_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v evident_o establish_v by_o god_n appointment_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o david_n so_o much_o reverence_v saul_n as_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v we_o be_v tell_v pr._n 8.15_o 16._o by_o i_o king_n reign_n and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n by_o i_o prince_n rule_v and_o noble_n even_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o god_n declare_v by_o jeremy_n jer._n 27.5_o 6._o i_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n and_o have_v give_v it_o to_o who_o it_o seem_v meet_v unto_o i_o and_o now_o have_v i_o give_v all_o these_o land_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n my_o servant_n cyrus_n also_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n shepherd_n be_v 44.28_o prince_n be_v oft_o style_v shepherd_n because_o their_o office_n and_o government_n be_v thereby_o much_o resemble_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v s._n basil_n and_o the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o a_o shepherd_n be_v sometime_o render_v in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prince_n or_o governor_n he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o lord_n anoint_v be_v 45.1_o and_o daniel_n tell_v nabuchadnezzar_n that_o god_n set_v up_o king_n dan._n 2.21_o and_o that_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n have_v give_v he_o a_o kingdom_n v._o 37._o s._n paul_n also_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n rom._n 13.1_o and_o he_o style_v the_o power_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n v._o 2._o and_o the_o ruler_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n v._o 4._o 4._o church_n by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n even_o when_o they_o be_v under_o persecution_n by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n do_v yet_o constant_o acknowledge_v their_o authority_n to_o be_v from_o god_n 24._o tert._n ad_fw-la sâ—â—p_n c._n 2._o apol._n c._n 30._o adu._n hare_n l._n 5._o c._n 24._o tertullian_n declare_v that_o the_o christian_n know_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v constitute_v by_o his_o god_n and_o say_v he_o from_o thence_o be_v the_o emperor_n from_o whence_o be_v the_o man_n from_o thence_o be_v his_o power_n from_o whence_o be_v his_o spirit_n and_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v express_v by_o irenaeus_n gr_n eus_n hist_o l._n 7._o c._n 11._o gr_n and_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n in_o eusebius_n acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o give_v the_o empire_n to_o valerian_n and_o galienus_n the_o same_o truth_n be_v assert_v by_o s._n aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la l_o 5._o c._n 21._o by_o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 40._o and_o by_o divers_a other_o christian_a writer_n laicis_fw-la bell._n in_o lib._n recogn_n de_fw-fr laicis_fw-la insomuch_o that_o when_o bellarmine_n seek_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n to_o prove_v dominion_n to_o be_v of_o humane_a original_n he_o can_v meet_v with_o no_o theological_a writer_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o favour_v his_o opinion_n among_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o take_v up_o with_o aquinas_n and_o paulus_n orosius_n affirm_v 3._o oros_n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 1._o vell._n in_o 4._o tom._n aug._n ad_fw-la 22_o qu._n dc_o concord_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o n._n 1_o 2_o 3._o that_o all_o power_n and_o government_n be_v of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o they_o who_o have_v not_o read_v the_o scripture_n do_v think_v and_o they_o who_o have_v read_v they_o do_v know_v and_o some_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n as_o vellosillus_n and_o especial_o p._n the_o marca_n 5._o and_o now_o let_v any_o equal_a reader_n consider_v whether_o the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n will_v agree_v with_o that_o reproachful_a position_n of_o hildebrand_n or_o greg._n 7._o 21._o greg._n 7._o epist_n l._n 8._o ep._n 21._o against_o god_n and_o his_o vicegerent_n that_o king_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o they_o who_o affect_v rule_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o they_o all_o tend_v to_o confirm_v what_o have_v be_v assert_v in_o our_o church_n 1640._o can._n 1._o 1640._o that_o the_o most_o high_a and_o sacred_a order_n of_o king_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n himself_o found_v in_o the_o prime_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o clear_o establish_v by_o express_a text_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 6._o and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ruler_n power_n authority_n and_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o authority_n will_v further_o speak_v its_o constitution_n to_o be_v from_o god_n he_o be_v to_o judge_v the_o people_n but_o god_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n all_o act_n of_o judgement_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v not_o for_o man_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n 2_o chr._n 19.6_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v perform_v by_o a_o authority_n derive_v from_o he_o and_o the_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o governor_n be_v a_o act_n of_o vengeance_n or_o revenge_a and_o therefore_o as_o vengeance_n or_o revenge_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v claim_v by_o god_n himself_o as_o peculiar_o belong_v to_o he_o rom._n 12.19_o vengeance_n be_v i_o so_o the_o ruler_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v make_v a_o executor_n of_o vengeance_n or_o a_o revenger_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 13.4_o which_o must_v be_v by_o god_n authority_n derive_v to_o he_o and_o since_o the_o ruler_n who_o bear_v the_o sword_n have_v a_o authority_n of_o life_n and_o death_n this_o can_v not_o be_v derive_v to_o he_o from_o the_o community_n since_o no_o man_n have_v such_o a_o dominion_n over_o his_o own_o life_n as_o to_o have_v a_o power_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n 1._o lessius_fw-la de_fw-fr just_a &_o jur._n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o dub_v 10._o m._n becan_n de_fw-fr jur._n c._n 4._o q._n 1._o as_o have_v be_v true_o assert_v by_o schoolman_n and_o other_o and_o therefore_o can_v transfer_v such_o a_o power_n to_o any_o other_o person_n and_o therefore_o this_o authority_n of_o governor_n must_v be_v receive_v from_o god_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n 7._o objection_n answer_v have_v prove_v the_o authority_n of_o governor_n to_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a extract_n i_o shall_v now_o show_v that_o the_o various_a pretence_n for_o sound_v it_o in_o the_o consent_n of_o man_n be_v of_o very_o little_a weight_n prince_n from_o the_o election_n of_o some_o prince_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v elective_a kingdom_n and_o empire_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o where_o there_o have_v be_v a_o vacancy_n of_o a_o governor_n and_o none_o can_v claim_v a_o right_n of_o succession_n prince_n have_v oft_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n in_o this_o case_n several_a roman_a emperor_n be_v elect_v by_o their_o army_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o senate_n and_o thus_o be_v gideon_n jephtha_n and_o other_o judge_n establish_v in_o israel_n but_o such_o a_o liberty_n of_o choice_n in_o the_o people_n in_o these_o circumstance_n carry_v no_o opposition_n to_o the_o authority_n be_v from_o god_n for_o the_o enter_v into_o a_o conjugal_a society_n be_v by_o a_o free_a choice_n even_o so_o far_o of_o choice_n that_o many_o person_n if_o they_o please_v may_v live_v in_o celibate_n and_o single_a life_n while_o man_n can_v live_v without_o government_n and_o yet_o matrimony_n and_o the_o husband_n authority_n be_v by_o divine_a appointment_n and_o member_n of_o a_o corporation_n do_v usual_o choose_v their_o chief_a magistrate_n but_o think_v they_o determine_v upon_o the_o person_n it_o be_v not_o they_o but_o the_o prince_n charter_n and_o grant_v that_o give_v he_o his_o authority_n 8._o and_o they_o who_o tell_v we_o princip_n m._n solomon_n de_fw-fr princip_n that_o sovereign_a authority_n can_v be_v a_o proper_a divine_a institution_n because_o than_o its_o right_n will_v be_v whole_o unalterable_a and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o government_n in_o the_o world_n do_v
of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o who_o resist_v they_o shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n rom._n 13.1_o 2._o the_o sense_n of_o these_o truth_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o acknowledgement_n which_o david_n make_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o can_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v saul_n hom._n 1._o de_fw-fr dau._n &_o saul_n and_o be_v guiltless_a for_o as_o s._n chrysostome_n note_v when_o david_n declare_v saul_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v he_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o have_v god_n authority_n and_o that_o to_o resist_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o fight_v against_o god_n or_o in_o the_o apostle_n word_n to_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 35._o aug._n quaest_n ex_fw-la vet._n test_n c._n 35._o and_o s._n austin_n observe_v that_o david_n call_v saul_n the_o lord_n anoint_v after_o the_o lord_n have_v depart_v from_o he_o he_o add_v that_o david_n be_v not_o ignorant_a divinam_fw-la esse_fw-la traditionem_fw-la in_o officio_fw-la ordinis_fw-la regalis_fw-la that_o the_o royal_a office_n be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o appointment_n and_o therefore_o he_o both_o do_v honour_n saul_n and_o aught_o so_o to_o do_v 6._o some_o possible_o may_v here_o urge_v that_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o right_a and_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o religion_n among_o the_o israelite_n be_v there_o establish_v antecedent_o to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o royal_a authority_n among_o they_o and_o that_o these_o thing_n stand_v by_o divine_a authority_n no_o king_n have_v any_o power_n to_o repeal_n or_o break_v they_o and_o on_o this_o account_n they_o may_v have_v liberty_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o constitution_n to_o defend_v these_o right_n by_o the_o sword_n though_o christian_n have_v not_o but_o even_o this_o also_o will_v not_o alter_v the_o case_n for_o throughout_o all_o the_o world_n the_o common_a rule_n of_o right_a and_o justice_n have_v a_o divine_a stamp_n and_o be_v of_o as_o great_a antiquity_n as_o the_o world_n itself_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v continue_v without_o interruption_n of_o its_o succession_n and_o establishment_n so_o long_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n 8._o tert._n ap._n c._n 4._o cl._n alex._n strom._n l._n 4._o orig._n cont_n cel._n l._n 1._o l._n 5._o &_o l._n 8._o which_o peculiar_o be_v from_o god_n and_o however_o no_o prescription_n can_v be_v plead_v against_o the_o right_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o it_o can_v be_v plead_v for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o pagan_a idolatry_n in_o which_o case_n the_o ancient_a christian_n constant_o assert_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o his_o religion_n to_o be_v above_o that_o which_o they_o owe_v to_o the_o contrary_a law_n and_o constitution_n of_o humane_a authority_n 7._o wherefore_o it_o will_v be_v of_o considerable_a moment_n clear_o to_o prove_v that_o subject_n in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o allow_v in_o any_o such_o case_n as_o have_v be_v pretend_v to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_n and_o if_o this_o be_v then_o unlawful_a it_o be_v now_o much_o more_o so_o under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n sect_n ii_o the_o general_a unlawfulness_n of_o subject_n take_v arm_n against_o their_o prince_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n evidence_v sect._n 2_o 1._o because_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o subject_n take_v arm_n against_o their_o king_n resist_v king_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n may_v not_o be_v resist_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n will_v receive_v the_o full_a evidence_n from_o the_o behaviour_n of_o david_n towards_o saul_n and_o those_o principle_n of_o duty_n whereby_o he_o be_v guide_v i_o shall_v pass_v by_o many_o other_o thing_n with_o much_o brevity_n when_o samuel_n declare_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o manner_n or_o as_o very_o many_o translation_n render_v it_o and_o the_o word_n most_o frequent_o signify_v 64._o v._o verse_n vulg._n syr._n arab._n par._n chald._n &_o sept._n barclai_n adv_fw-la monarch_n l._n 2._o p._n 64._o the_o judgement_n or_o right_n of_o the_o king_n 1_o sam._n 8.11_o 18._o and_o ch._n 10.25_o many_o judicious_a man_n with_o great_a reason_n have_v account_v it_o to_o contain_v this_o sense_n that_o such_o be_v the_o right_n dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o king_n that_o though_o the_o people_n may_v bear_v and_o sustain_v such_o injury_n as_o be_v there_o mention_v 6._o carpzov_n in_o schick_n th._n 1._o p._n 1._o &_o th._n 7._o p._n 160._o grot._fw-la ubi_fw-la sup_n &_o in_o 1_o sam._n 8.11_o &_o de_fw-fr imp._n c._n 3._o n._n 6._o they_o have_v no_o lawful_a power_n of_o redress_v themselves_o by_o force_n but_o only_o must_v apply_v themselves_o too_o god_n this_o grotius_n in_o his_o annotat._n upon_o that_o place_n thus_o express_v si_fw-la peccarent_fw-la reges_fw-la graviter_fw-la in_fw-la dei_fw-la legem_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la ultio_fw-la pertinebat_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la singulos_fw-la ac_fw-la ne_fw-la ad_fw-la populum_fw-la quidem_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la summarum_fw-la potestatum_fw-la circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la he_o say_v jus_fw-la regis_fw-la voco_fw-la quia_fw-la ita_fw-la agenti_fw-la nemini_fw-la liceret_fw-la vim_o ullam_fw-la opponere_fw-la and_o to_o the_o like_a sense_n salmasius_n defence_n reg._n c._n 2._o 2._o solomon_n persuade_v to_o that_o duty_n and_o reverence_n which_o subject_n owe_v to_o prince_n eccl._n 8.2_o 3._o declare_v v._o 4._o where_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n be_v there_o be_v power_n and_o who_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o and_o speak_v of_o the_o king_n against_o who_o there_o be_v no_o rise_n up_o prov._n 30.31_o which_o word_n give_v a_o fair_a intimation_n that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v such_o that_o no_o opposition_n or_o resistance_n may_v be_v make_v against_o he_o by_o inferior_n and_o when_o david_n declare_v ps_n 51.4_o against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v 10._o ambr._n apol_n dau._n c._n 10._o s._n ambrose_n give_v this_o sense_n thereof_o that_o david_n be_v king_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o penalty_n of_o any_o humane_a law_n but_o the_o whole_a punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n alone_o this_o be_v own_v by_o vega_n 2._o veg._n in_o ps_n 4._o poenit._fw-la conc._n 2._o to_o be_v the_o sense_n also_o of_o s._n hierome_n austin_n chrysostome_n and_o cassiodorus_n and_o he_o himself_o give_v this_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o paraphrase_n upon_o that_o expression_n nullum_fw-la alium_fw-la praeter_fw-la te_fw-la unum_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la superiorem_fw-la recognosco_fw-la i_o acknowledge_v none_o other_o beside_o thou_o alone_o my_o superior_a upon_o earth_n and_o this_o interpretation_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o early_o as_o the_o time_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o though_o other_o exposition_n also_o have_v be_v give_v 517._o strom._n l._n 4._o p._n 517._o this_o show_v what_o apprehension_n these_o christian_a writer_n have_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o david_n regal_a authority_n and_o this_o have_v so_o much_o evidence_n of_o truth_n that_o when_o murder_n and_o adultery_n in_o inferior_a person_n be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n david_n judgement_n must_v be_v according_a as_o god_n himself_o will_v pronounce_v and_o execute_v and_o though_o god_n so_o far_o pardon_v david_n as_o to_o spare_v his_o life_n 2_o sam._n 12.13_o yet_o his_o child_n must_v die_v v._o 14._o even_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n v._o 15_o 18_o 22._o and_o god_n denounce_v against_o he_o that_o the_o sword_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n v._o 10._o whereby_o amnon_n absalon_n and_o adonijah_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o the_o rebellion_n of_o absalon_n as_o a_o judgement_n which_o god_n inflict_v be_v part_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o sin_n v._o 11._o 3._o when_o there_o be_v any_o corruption_n in_o religion_n public_o tolerate_v as_o the_o worship_v in_o high_a place_n and_o grove_n the_o holy_a scripture_n lay_v the_o blame_n constant_o upon_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n whereas_o if_o the_o people_n and_o subject_n have_v the_o power_n of_o defend_v their_o religion_n and_o the_o purity_n thereof_o by_o the_o sword_n the_o fault_n will_v have_v be_v equal_o chargeable_a upon_o they_o under_o the_o government_n of_o their_o king_n for_o the_o same_o pious_a spirit_n which_o will_v engage_v a_o good_a prince_n must_v also_o oblige_v a_o pious_a people_n to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o just_a power_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o case_n have_v be_v lawful_a it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o martyrdom_n to_o hazard_v or_o lay_v down_o their_o
paraphrase_n of_o dr_n hammond_n all_o that_o draw_v and_o use_v the_o sword_n without_o authority_n from_o those_o which_o bear_v the_o sword_n shall_v fall_v themselves_o by_o it_o incur_v the_o punishment_n of_o death_n 12._o 3._o grot._n in_o mat._n 26.52_o &_o de_fw-fr j._n b._n &_o p._n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o n._n 3._o indeed_o grotius_n do_v sometime_o interpret_v this_o text_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o if_o it_o intend_v to_o declare_v that_o god_n will_v punish_v they_o who_o be_v bloody_a as_o the_o jew_n who_o come_v against_o our_o saviour_n though_o s._n peter_n let_v they_o alone_o and_o this_o sense_n be_v embrace_v by_o some_o other_o writer_n even_o of_o the_o ancient_n but_o since_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o christ_n soon_o after_o his_o disciple_n have_v ask_v shall_v we_o smite_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o immediate_o upon_o the_o act_n of_o peter_n the_o natural_a and_o direct_a sense_n of_o they_o must_v relate_v thereto_o and_o it_o be_v a_o force_a interpretation_n to_o carry_v they_o off_o from_o the_o occasion_n on_o which_o they_o be_v speak_v 3._o orig._n in_o mat._n tract_n 35._o tert._n the_o patient_n c._n 3._o and_o to_o which_o they_o be_v apply_v by_o other_o ancient_a writer_n beside_o they_o abovenamed_a and_o to_o account_v they_o only_o to_o contain_v a_o threaten_n against_o the_o action_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o even_o grotius_n upon_o s._n matthew_n ibid._n grot._fw-la ibid._n do_v from_o these_o word_n conclude_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n without_o resistance_n and_o object_v the_o natural_a right_n of_o self_n defence_n he_o tell_v we_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o use_v that_o right_a against_o thief_n and_o private_a person_n against_o who_o it_o may_v be_v use_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o design_v any_o violence_n against_o the_o rule_n and_o command_v of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n 13._o our_o saviour_n indeed_o advise_v his_o disciple_n luk._n 22.36_o he_o that_o have_v no_o sword_n let_v he_o sell_v his_o garment_n and_o buy_v one_o which_o word_n be_v speak_v the_o same_o night_n with_o the_o other_o abovemention_v and_o before_o he_o go_v out_o to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n v._o 39_o and_o hereby_o he_o give_v liberty_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o use_v the_o sword_n for_o their_o self-defence_n against_o private_a violence_n and_o robber_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n as_o josephus_n relate_v very_o numerous_a but_o that_o no_o christian_n may_v think_v themselves_o to_o have_v any_o liberty_n grant_v of_o resist_a authority_n he_o give_v this_o sharp_a rebuke_n to_o s._n peter_n after_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o against_o all_o those_o who_o will_v from_o these_o expression_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o other_o plead_v for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o resist_v a_o sovereign_a power_n 22.36_o erasm_n in_o luc._n 22.36_o the_o word_n of_o erasmus_n be_v very_o argumentative_a as_o well_o as_o earnest_n and_o vehement_a nulla_fw-la haeresis_fw-la perniciostor_n say_v he_o reclamantibus_fw-la christi_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la reclamante_fw-la tota_fw-la ipsius_fw-la vita_fw-la reclamante_fw-la doctrina_fw-la apostolica_fw-la refragantibus_fw-la tot_fw-la martyrum_fw-la millibus_fw-la repugnantibus_fw-la vetustis_fw-la interpretibus_fw-la there_o be_v no_o heresy_n more_o pernicious_a the_o precept_n of_o christ_n decry_v this_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o christ_n be_v opposite_a to_o it_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n testify_v against_o it_o it_o be_v also_o reject_v by_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o martyr_n and_o contradict_v by_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n sect_n ii_o of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n against_o resistance_n with_o a_o reflection_n on_o contrary_a practice_n sect._n 2_o 1._o resistance_n the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n against_o resistance_n from_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o i_o now_o descend_v to_o that_o which_o be_v declare_v by_o his_o apostle_n which_o we_o shall_v find_v to_o keep_v a_o exact_a harmony_n with_o the_o former_a and_o here_o i_o shall_v chief_o consider_v that_o remarkable_a place_n rom._n 13.2_o whosoever_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o translate_v resist_v do_v include_v all_o practise_v out_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o averseness_n opposition_n and_o contradiction_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o be_v subject_n v._o 1._o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n act._n 18.6_o and_o to_o this_o sense_n grotius_n observe_v 6_o gr._n de_fw-fr imp._n c._n 3._o n._n 6_o resistitur_fw-la dupliciter_fw-la aut_fw-la contra_fw-la imperium_fw-la agendo_fw-la aut_fw-la vim_o vi_fw-la reprimendo_fw-la there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o resist_a either_o by_o act_v contrary_a to_o authority_n or_o by_o use_v force_n against_o it_o but_o the_o resistance_n by_o violence_n which_o be_v the_o high_a manner_n of_o opposition_n be_v therefore_o principal_o condemn_v and_o such_o action_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o resist_a the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o high_o sinful_a and_o to_o be_v so_o dangerous_a that_o they_o who_o be_v guilty_a thereof_o shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n or_o damnation_n 2._o man._n that_o it_o deserve_v punishment_n both_o from_o god_n and_o man._n and_o i_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n here_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v both_o understand_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n or_o punishment_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o also_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n or_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o condemnation_n this_o appear_v from_o the_o apostle_n conclusion_n which_o he_o make_v with_o a_o very_a forcible_a illative_a expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o you_o must_v needs_o be_v subject_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n i._n e._n outward_a humane_a punishment_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n or_o fear_v of_o the_o divine_a judgement_n v._o 5._o and_o that_o they_o who_o resist_v deserve_v heavy_a punishment_n by_o the_o temporal_a sword_n be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o former_a section_n and_o of_o solomon_n prov._n 20.2_o to_o this_o sense_n do_v vatablus_n and_o grotius_n most_o incline_v loc_n in_o loc_n in_o expound_v this_o text._n and_o this_o sense_n must_v be_v enclude_v in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o this_o practice_n be_v declare_v evil_a in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o v._o 2._o it_o be_v add_v that_o ruler_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o evil_a v._o 3._o and_o if_o thou_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a be_v afraid_a for_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a v._o 4._o and_o in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o the_o sentence_n and_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o more_o considerable_a and_o dreadful_a because_o he_o be_v herein_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o act_v as_o from_o he_o and_o by_o his_o authority_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n a_o revenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n upon_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a v._o 4._o but_o this_o word_n must_v also_o include_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o his_o condemnation_n for_o since_o this_o resistance_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n v._o 2._o that_o person_n who_o put_v himself_o upon_o break_v his_o command_n and_o oppose_v his_o authority_n must_v thereby_o render_v himself_o guilty_a before_o god_n or_o in_o s._n chrysostom_n expression_n concern_v this_o text_n he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n chrys_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n provoke_v god_n and_o must_v expect_v from_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heavy_a judgement_n 3._o and_o these_o assertion_n of_o the_o apostle_n persecution_n resistance_n not_o allow_v in_o persecution_n will_v appear_v the_o more_o considerable_a if_o some_o circumstance_n be_v observe_v 1._o what_o condition_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v then_o come_v on_o when_o these_o rule_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o christian_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a 10._o baron_fw-fr a_o 58._o n._n 46._o &_o a_o 66._o n._n 9_o 10._o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v some_o few_o year_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n under_o nero._n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o then_o foresee_v and_o foretell_v the_o trouble_n which_o be_v short_o to_o come_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o roman_a power_n though_o fit_a to_o give_v they_o these_o direction_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o their_o rule_n in_o their_o approach_a calamity_n 4._o ruler_n nor_o against_o wicked_a ruler_n second_o who_o be_v then_o possess_v of_o the_o high_a power_n at_o rome_n unto_o who_o the_o
apostle_n command_v subjection_n and_o against_o who_o he_o condemn_v all_o resistance_n now_o this_o be_v common_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v write_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o nero_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o excessive_a intemperance_n and_o lust_n and_o prodigious_a cruelty_n even_o to_o that_o height_n as_o to_o cast_v off_o natural_a affection_n to_o his_o near_a relation_n in_o his_o time_n suetonius_n tell_v we_o 16._o suet._n in_o ner._n n._n 16._o punishment_n be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o christian_n and_o according_a to_o tacitus_n 15._o tac._n annal_n l._n 15._o tertul._n apol_n c._n 6._o &_o in_o scorpiac_n c._n 15._o poenis_fw-la quaesitissimis_fw-la by_o the_o most_o exquisite_a pain_n and_o he_o be_v note_v by_o tertullian_n to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o undertake_v fierce_o to_o persecute_v christianity_n and_o under_o he_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o divers_a other_o christian_n be_v cruel_o put_v to_o death_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o case_n and_o under_o that_o emperor_n who_o the_o roman_a spirit_n will_v not_o endure_v without_o take_v arm_n against_o he_o and_o who_o their_o senate_n declare_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n ner._n suet._n in_o ner._n n._n 49._o tacit._n hist_o l._n 1._o aur._n vict._n in_o ner._n and_o to_o be_v punish_v more_o majorum_fw-la by_o a_o infamous_a death_n s._n paul_n will_v not_o allow_v the_o christian_n to_o resist_v and_o take_v arm_n against_o this_o high_a power_n and_o this_o be_v the_o christian_a temper_n and_o spirit_n that_o they_o keep_v themselves_o free_a from_o all_o those_o tumult_n and_o sedition_n which_o other_o person_n in_o the_o empire_n be_v many_o time_n engage_v in_o 2._o tert._n ad_fw-la scap._n c._n 2._o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v tertullian_n occasion_n to_o say_v nunquam_fw-la albiniani_n vel_fw-la nigriani_n vel_fw-la cassiani_fw-la inveniri_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la christiani_n 5._o and_o since_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o government_n of_o claudius_n and_o s._n paul_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o end_n of_o nero_n time_n who_o be_v the_o next_o successor_n to_o claudius_n in_o the_o empire_n this_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n must_v be_v write_v in_o one_o of_o their_o reign_n indeed_o illyricus_n rom._n illyr_n chronol_n in_o act._n apost_n dr._n hammonds_n annot_n on_o the_o title_n of_o the_o ep._n to_o rom._n and_o dr_n hammond_n sometime_o think_v it_o to_o have_v be_v write_v under_o claudius_n and_o those_o expression_n in_o this_o epistle_n which_o intimate_v that_o s._n paul_n before_o the_o write_n thereof_o have_v never_o be_v at_o rome_n with_o this_o christian_a church_n may_v possible_o seem_v to_o incline_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n ch._n 1_o 10.-13.-15_a and_o ch._n 15.19_o 22_o 23._o but_o it_o be_v certain_o write_v many_o year_n after_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o roman_n ch._n 15.23_o and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v send_v to_o they_o under_o claudius_n even_o he_o be_v not_o much_o a_o better_a man_n than_o nero._n for_o claudius_n be_v a_o debauch_a and_o vicious_a person_n and_o barbarous_o cruel_a to_o which_o purpose_n among_o other_o expression_n suetonius_n say_v of_o he_o 34._o suet._n in_o claud._n 33_o 34._o that_o he_o be_v libidinis_fw-la profusissimae_fw-la and_o also_o saevum_fw-la &_o sanguinarium_fw-la natura_fw-la fuisse_fw-la apparuit_fw-la and_o even_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o the_o right_a worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n he_o banish_v also_o christian_n from_o rome_n act._n 18.2_o 6._o senate_n rutherf_n of_o civ_o policy_n qu._n 33._o the_o new_a testament_n give_v respect_n to_o the_o emperor_n above_o the_o senate_n but_o because_o there_o be_v some_o who_o say_v that_o these_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o particular_a mention_n of_o nero_n or_o any_o emperor_n and_o therefore_o may_v as_o well_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o roman_a senate_n to_o obviate_v this_o exception_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o wheresoever_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v any_o notice_n take_v of_o or_o any_o respect_n give_v to_o the_o roman_a power_n this_o be_v do_v with_o a_o principal_a and_o primary_n respect_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o subordinate_o to_o other_o as_o his_o officer_n this_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o gospel_n the_o act_n and_o the_o epistle_n the_o tax_v or_o enrol_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o augustus_n and_o the_o tribute_n money_n have_v caesar_n image_n and_o inscription_n to_o who_o christ_n command_v the_o jew_n to_o render_v what_o be_v he_o s._n paul_n appeal_n be_v make_v unto_o caesar_n and_o s._n peter_n command_a submission_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a and_o to_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v send_v by_o he_o so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v much_o in_o favour_n of_o monarchical_a power_n though_o then_o pagan_a but_o give_v no_o encouragement_n to_o the_o notion_n of_o they_o who_o will_v embrace_v a_o popular_a sovereignty_n 7._o now_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v so_o full_a that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o add_v any_o further_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n in_o this_o particular_a but_o when_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n judas_n 8._o 2_o pet._n 2.10_o judas_n 8._o so_o high_o condemn_v the_o despise_a dominion_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n as_o sin_n against_o which_o god_n will_v chief_o execute_v judgement_n it_o be_v evident_a à _fw-la majori_fw-la that_o their_o doctrine_n can_v give_v allowance_n to_o that_o forcible_a resistance_n whereby_o the_o great_a contempt_n of_o dignity_n be_v express_v and_o which_o run_v high_o than_o to_o speak_v evil_a especial_o when_o s._n judas_n speak_v particular_o against_o they_o who_o perish_v in_o the_o gainsaying_n of_o core_n or_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o sedition_n and_o s._n peter_n also_o propose_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o intend_v shall_v be_v a_o example_n to_o all_o christian_n who_o when_o in_o well-doing_n he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o 1_o pet._n 2.19.20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o 8._o have_v now_o show_v sovereignty_n christianity_n do_v not_o infringe_v sovereignty_n that_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n do_v full_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n and_o security_n of_o prince_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o wonder_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o make_v christianity_n a_o foundation_n for_o the_o high_a resistance_n against_o prince_n to_o depose_v they_o from_o their_o crown_n and_o forbid_v subject_n to_o yield_v they_o obedience_n and_o this_o authority_n the_o pope_n claim_v upon_o a_o christian_a title_n init_fw-la bellarm._n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la apol._n pro_fw-la juram_fw-la fidelit_fw-la in_o init_fw-la bellarmine_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n agree_v upon_o by_o their_o lawyer_n and_o divine_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v by_o right_o depose_v heretical_a prince_n and_o set_v free_a their_o subject_n from_o obedience_n to_o they_o for_o cum_fw-la hac_fw-la conditione_n reges_fw-la terrae_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la admittuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o condition_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v admit_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v subject_v their_o sceptre_n unto_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v protect_v and_o not_o destroy_v religion_n which_o if_o they_o will_v not_o do_v he_o who_o be_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n vice_fw-la christi_fw-la have_v a_o right_a to_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o forbid_v their_o subject_n from_o give_v they_o obedience_n indeed_o all_o person_n by_o their_o baptism_n be_v engage_v to_o yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v subject_n to_o christ_n but_o how_o can_v the_o baptism_n of_o prince_n include_v a_o condition_n that_o they_o must_v yield_v their_o sceptre_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o by_o any_o officer_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o that_o doctrine_n which_o make_v so_o great_a provision_n for_o the_o security_n of_o king_n and_o against_o all_o manner_n of_o resistance_n this_o will_v make_v christianity_n to_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o governor_n to_o assert_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o its_o doctrine_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v special_a care_n to_o prevent_v this_o claim_n in_o any_o person_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o that_o whosoever_o resist_v the_o power_n etc._n etc._n be_v particular_o direct_v to_o that_o church_n must_v deny_v all_o power_n to_o any_o person_n therein_o to_o oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o ruler_n under_o the_o peril_n of_o damnation_n 9_o duty_n
power_n undertake_v to_o destroy_v any_o great_a or_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o people_n such_o thing_n in_o some_o case_n have_v oft_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n but_o herein_o the_o english_a constitution_n do_v afford_v peculiar_a advantage_n and_o security_n to_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o realm_n above_o what_o be_v in_o many_o other_o sovereignty_n but_o these_o case_n may_v be_v best_a judge_v of_o by_o rank_v they_o in_o several_a order_n and_o by_o observe_v particular_a instance_n of_o fact_n which_o have_v happen_v under_o other_o different_a government_n 11._o wherefore_o 1._o sovereign_n power_n have_v sometime_o undertake_v to_o destroy_v a_o part_n of_o the_o people_n crime_n where_o this_o be_v a_o proceed_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o government_n and_o upon_o great_a crime_n upon_o account_n of_o some_o great_a or_o enormous_a crime_n charge_v upon_o they_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o public_a sentence_n which_o may_v be_v call_v judiciary_n and_o legal_a proceed_n among_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o have_v no_o king_n or_o judge_n the_o chief_a power_n be_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n in_o which_o time_n that_o horrid_a wickedness_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o man_n of_o gibeah_n upon_o the_o levite_n concubine_n judg._n 19_o but_o the_o benjamite_n stand_v in_o defence_n of_o these_o wicked_a man_n 2._o antiquit._fw-la jud._n l._n 5._o c._n 2._o that_o they_o may_v not_o suffer_v deserve_v justice_n that_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n set_v themselves_o against_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n ch._n 20._o and_o they_o bind_v themselves_o by_o oath_n say_v josephus_n to_o act_v more_o fierce_o against_o they_o than_o their_o father_n have_v do_v against_o the_o canaanite_n and_o when_o this_o whole_a tribe_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n be_v utter_o destroy_v except_o six_o hundred_o man_n the_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o both_o the_o israelite_n and_o these_o survive_a benjamite_n acknowledge_v that_o this_o execution_n be_v just_a ibid._n ibid._n and_o indeed_o those_o benjamite_n who_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o that_o heinous_a wicked_a action_n do_v thereby_o entitle_v themselves_o to_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o syagr_n ambr._n ep._n 65._o ad_fw-la syagr_n for_o s._n ambrose_n right_o declare_v non_fw-la minoris_fw-la esse_fw-la criminis_fw-la tantum_fw-la facinus_fw-la defendisse_fw-la quam_fw-la exercuisse_fw-la it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o less_o crime_n to_o defend_v so_o great_a a_o villainy_n than_o to_o commit_v it_o and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o jabesh_n gilead_n be_v utter_o destroy_v by_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n except_o four_o hundred_o virgin_n because_o they_o be_v so_o far_o favourer_n of_o this_o wickedness_n of_o the_o gibeathite_n that_o they_o will_v not_o join_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o israelite_n to_o punish_v it_o 12._o oros_n l._n 7._o c._n 12._o 12._o the_o jew_n also_o after_o their_o commonwealth_n be_v destroy_v and_o themselves_o disperse_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o empire_n rise_v up_o in_o rebellion_n in_o reign_n of_o trajan_n and_o also_o of_o adrain_n when_o they_o be_v head_v by_o the_o pretend_a messiah_n call_v barchocab_n or_o the_o son_n of_o a_o star_n with_o respect_n to_o that_o prophecy_n of_o the_o star_n of_o jacob_n numb_a 24.17_o though_o the_o jew_n find_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o call_v he_o barcozib_n the_o son_n of_o a_o lie_n and_o proceed_v with_o that_o fury_n that_o they_o lay_v many_o place_n utter_o waste_v both_o about_o egypt_n and_o libya_n scldeno_n buxt_n lex_fw-la rab._n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dio._n cit_fw-la à _fw-fr scldeno_n and_o other_o part_n of_o africa_n and_o cyprus_n and_o both_o the._n jewish_a chronicle_n tzemach_n david_n and_o other_o historian_n account_v two_o hundred_o thousand_o or_o a_o great_a number_n to_o have_v be_v then_o slay_v by_o they_o about_o alexandria_n and_o the_o part_n of_o egypt_n 6._o eus_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 2_o 6._o to_o prevent_v the_o like_a sad_a effect_n in_o judea_n and_o mesopotamia_n where_o orosius_n relate_v they_o to_o have_v be_v in_o arm_n also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n the_o emperor_n determine_v the_o destroy_v all_o the_o jew_n there_o as_o a_o stop_n to_o the_o enthusiastic_a fury_n of_o that_o people_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n great_a multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v destroy_v by_o he_o and_z adrian_z his_o successor_n in_o several_a country_n especial_o in_o and_o near_a judea_n in_o the_o expedition_n of_o qu._n lucius_n and_o the_o take_v the_o city_n bitter_n what_o the_o jew_n themselves_o express_v 〈◊〉_d buxt_n lex_fw-la rab._n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o vast_a number_n who_o be_v then_o destroy_v be_v indeed_o utter_o incredible_a but_o eusebius_n mention_v infinite_a multitude_n cut_v off_o and_o dion_n speak_v of_o five_o hundred_o thousand_o slay_v by_o the_o sword_n all_o which_o be_v the_o sad_a effect_n of_o the_o seditious_a outrage_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n when_o they_o may_v have_v otherwise_o enjoy_v safety_n 13._o to_o these_o i_o add_v the_o instance_n of_o thessalonica_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n 17._o theod._n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 17._o when_o there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a tumultuous_a in_o surrection_n in_o that_o city_n wherein_o some_o of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n the_o emperor_n high_o incense_v at_o the_o hear_n thereof_o give_v sentence_n for_o the_o destroy_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 24._o sozom._n l._n 7._o c._n 24._o under_o the_o praefectus_fw-la illyriae_n and_o according_o seven_o thousand_o man_n be_v slay_v even_o the_o innocent_a with_o the_o guilty_a all_o cut_v off_o together_o as_o corn_n by_o the_o sickle_n for_o which_o fact_n proceed_v from_o great_a unadvised_a passion_n that_o emperor_n upon_o st._n ambrose_n reproof_n manifest_v great_a repentance_n 14._o now_o the_o destroy_v innocent_a person_n can_v never_o be_v just_a and_o the_o kill_a infant_n among_o other_o though_o allow_v and_o sometime_o enjoin_v under_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n be_v certain_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christian_a meekness_n that_o under_o the_o gospel_n it_o may_v in_o no_o case_n be_v defend_v yet_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o sovereign_a power_n in_o judea_n other_o the_o subject_n under_o the_o english_a government_n have_v great_a advantage_n above_o many_o other_o and_o many_o other_o eastern_a nation_n and_o also_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o their_o law_n declare_v have_v such_o a_o authority_n that_o the_o particular_a rescript_n and_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v account_v law_n and_o what_o they_o determine_v be_v esteem_v a_o legal_a decision_n or_o sentence_n and_o a_o judicial_a way_n of_o proceed_v from_o these_o consideration_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o instance_n abovementioned_a though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v unjust_o sentence_v to_o have_v take_v arm_n in_o their_o own_o defence_n but_o they_o be_v in_o this_o case_n to_o commit_v themselves_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v jest_v we_o a_o example_n to_o do_v for_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o person_n condemn_v without_o just_a cause_n to_o resist_v by_o force_n the_o proceed_n of_o a_o judicial_a sentence_n pronounce_v by_o the_o great_a authority_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o that_o government_n than_o be_v they_o not_o in_o subjection_n to_o that_o government_n and_o authority_n and_o they_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o capital_a crime_n be_v upon_o account_n of_o their_o offence_n so_o much_o the_o more_o oblige_v to_o submit_v themselves_o and_o their_o life_n either_o to_o the_o justice_n or_o mercy_n of_o their_o sovereign_n and_o not_o to_o add_v to_o their_o former_a crime_n a_o continue_a resist_a just_a authority_n but_o the_o excellent_a constitution_n of_o our_o english_a government_n have_v this_o advantage_n among_o other_o that_o it_o give_v sufficient_a security_n to_o the_o english_a subject_n that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o judiciary_n and_o legal_a proceed_n by_o the_o king_n himself_o or_o any_o other_o against_o the_o life_n or_o property_n of_o any_o person_n 30._o magn._fw-la chart._n c._n 30._o who_o live_v peaceable_o and_o orderly_o but_o according_a to_o the_o establish_a law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o upon_o a_o fair_a trial_n of_o his_o case_n nor_o will_v our_o law_n allow_v any_o such_o general_a sentence_n which_o may_v take_v in_o innocent_a person_n 15._o and_o second_o there_o have_v also_o be_v case_n in_o world_n where_o a_o sovereign_a power_n have_v engage_v in_o the_o destroy_n a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o subject_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o no_o real_a crime_n arm_n where_o the_o
conspiracy_n have_v be_v frequent_o contrive_v against_o the_o safety_n and_o welfare_n of_o prince_n and_o their_o kingdom_n as_o the_o consequent_a of_o the_o wicked_a position_n which_o i_o have_v undertake_v to_o refute_v but_o all_o these_o attempt_n which_o be_v pernicious_a and_o destructive_a to_o humane_a society_n will_n i_o hope_v sufficient_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a discourse_n to_o be_v perfect_o opposite_a to_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n also_o and_o severe_o condemn_v by_o it_o wherefore_o the_o thing_n treat_v of_o in_o this_o book_n be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o they_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n for_o the_o good_a order_n peace_n and_o settlement_n of_o the_o world_n the_o security_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o the_o vindicate_a the_o innocency_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n upon_o this_o account_n i_o can_v wish_v myself_o to_o be_v more_o able_a to_o discourse_v of_o such_o a_o subject_a as_o this_o every_o way_n suitable_o to_o and_o worthy_a of_o itself_o but_o as_o i_o have_v herein_o use_v diligent_a care_n and_o consideration_n so_o i_o can_v free_o say_v i_o have_v every_o where_o endeavour_v impartial_o to_o discover_v and_o faithful_o to_o express_v the_o truth_n and_o have_v never_o use_v any_o unworthy_a artifices_fw-la to_o evade_v or_o obscure_v it_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o sober_a and_o judicious_a reader_n shall_v in_o any_o thing_n of_o less_o moment_n as_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n discern_v any_o mistake_n i_o shall_v presume_v upon_o his_o candour_n and_o charity_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v thing_n i_o have_v avoid_v nothing_o which_o i_o apprehend_v to_o be_v a_o difficulty_n or_o considerable_a matter_n of_o objection_n but_o in_o the_o return_n of_o answer_n and_o the_o use_n of_o argument_n to_o confirm_v what_o i_o assert_v i_o have_v oft_o purposely_o omit_v many_o thing_n in_o themselves_o not_o inconsiderable_a for_o the_o shun_v needless_a prolixity_n and_o have_v wave_v several_a thing_n take_v notice_n of_o by_o other_o for_o this_o cause_n sometime_o because_o i_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o lay_v any_o stress_n upon_o such_o thing_n as_o seem_v to_o i_o not_o to_o be_v of_o sufficient_a strength_n on_o this_o account_n for_o instance_n in_o discourse_v of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o prince_n over_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n i_o do_v not_o insist_v on_o our_o saviour_n and_o s._n peter_n pay_v tribute_n mat._n 17.24_o 27._o for_o though_o many_o ancient_a writer_n speak_v of_o this_o as_o pay_v to_o caesar_n and_o some_o expression_n in_o the_o evangelist_n seem_v to_o favour_v this_o sense_n yet_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v rather_o great_a likelihood_n that_o this_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o annual_a oblation_n unto_o god_n himself_o which_o the_o jew_n pay_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o which_o st_n hilary_n and_o some_o other_o ancient_n refer_v it_o yet_o in_o render_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n i_o still_o reserve_v unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n acknowledge_v the_o primary_n necessity_n of_o embrace_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o bear_v a_o high_a reverence_n to_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o that_o authority_n and_o those_o officer_n which_o he_o have_v peculiar_o establish_v therein_o but_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a miscarriage_n among_o man_n that_o there_o be_v those_o who_o look_v upon_o many_o weighty_a thing_n in_o christianity_n as_o if_o they_o be_v mere_o secular_a constitution_n and_o be_v no_o further_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v than_o for_o the_o secure_n man_n from_o outward_a penalty_n these_o man_n do_v not_o observe_v and_o consider_v that_o there_o lie_v a_o far_o great_a necessity_n of_o keep_v and_o value_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o devout_o attend_v god_n public_a worship_n and_o orderly_o perform_v its_o office_n with_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n from_o the_o precept_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o divine_a sanction_n than_o from_o the_o countenance_n or_o establishment_n of_o any_o civil_a law_n or_o secular_a authority_n whatsoever_o the_o lively_a sense_n and_o consideration_n of_o this_o be_v that_o which_o so_o wonderful_o promote_v and_o preserve_v both_o piety_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o it_o have_v no_o encouragement_n from_o the_o temporal_a power_n but_o there_o must_v be_v no_o opposition_n make_v between_o fear_v god_n and_o honour_v the_o king_n but_o a_o careful_a discharge_n of_o both_o and_o these_o precept_n which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v no_o man_n separate_v and_o now_o i_o shall_v only_o entreat_v that_o reader_n who_o be_v incline_v to_o have_v different_a apprehension_n from_o the_o main_a thing_n i_o assert_v to_o be_v so_o just_a to_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o conscience_n as_o impartial_o to_o consider_v and_o embrace_v the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o more_o necessary_a because_o truth_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v no_o mere_a matter_n of_o speculation_n but_o be_v such_o rule_n to_o direct_v our_o practice_n which_o they_o who_o be_v unwilling_a to_o entertain_v act_n neither_o charitable_o to_o themselves_o nor_o accountable_o to_o god_n and_o he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n direct_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n into_o the_o way_n of_o goodness_n uprightness_n truth_n and_o peace_n lin_z regis_n june_n 21._o 1678._o the_o content_n the_o first_o book_n chap._n i._n the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a declare_v sect._n 1_o the_o royal_a supremacy_n acknowledge_v and_o assert_v in_o the_o church_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n sect._n 2._o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o supremacy_n of_o government_n inquire_v into_o with_o particular_a respect_n to_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a sect._n 3_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o sense_n by_o public_a authority_n observe_v sect._n 4._o the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n be_v of_o a_o distinct_a nature_n from_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o be_v no_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o royal_a supremacy_n sect._n 5._o a_o particular_a account_n of_o this_o supremacy_n in_o some_o chief_a matter_n ecclesiastical_a with_o some_o notice_n of_o the_o opposition_n which_o be_v make_v thereunto_o chap._n ii_o the_o supremacy_n of_o king_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n consider_v sect._n 1_o their_o supreme_a authority_n over_o thing_n and_o person_n sacred_a manifest_v sect._n 2._o the_o various_a plea_n against_o christian_a king_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n about_o religion_n which_o be_v right_o exercise_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n refute_v chap._n iii_o no_o synedrial_a power_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v superior_a or_o equal_a to_o the_o regal_a sect._n 1_o the_o exorbitant_a power_n claim_v to_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n reflect_v on_o with_o a_o refutation_n of_o its_o pretend_a superiority_n over_o the_o king_n himself_o sect._n 2._o the_o determination_n of_o many_o weighty_a case_n claim_v to_o the_o sanhedrim_n as_o exempt_v from_o the_o royal_a power_n examine_v and_o refute_v sect._n 3_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o synedrial_a power_n among_o the_o jew_n with_o reflection_n upon_o the_o pretence_n for_o a_o distinct_a supreme_a ecclesiastical_a senate_n chap._n iu._n royal_a supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a prove_v from_o reason_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n sect._n 1_o the_o evidence_n hereof_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o sovereign_a power_n sect._n 2._o the_o same_o establish_v by_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n sect._n 3_o what_o authority_n such_o prince_n have_v in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n sect._n 4._o a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o time_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o full_a clear_v this_o matter_n chap._n v._o a_o account_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o emperor_n and_o prince_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n sect._n 1_o of_o the_o general_n exercise_n of_o this_o supremacy_n and_o its_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a sect._n 2._o this_o supremacy_n own_v in_o the_o second_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n and_o the_o three_o at_o ephesus_n sect._n 3_o the_o same_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o other_o sect._n 4._o some_o objection_n concern_v the_o case_n of_o arius_n and_o arianism_n consider_v sect._n 5._o other_o objection_n from_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o eminency_n of_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n and_o their_o authority_n sect._n 6._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o exemption_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o secular_a cognisance_n
they_o either_o beyond_o due_a bound_n exalt_v it_o so_o high_a as_o not_o to_o reserve_v that_o respect_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o christian_a institution_n which_o be_v do_v by_o some_o few_o or_o else_o depress_v it_o so_o low_a as_o to_o divest_v it_o direct_o of_o its_o authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a if_o not_o to_o erect_v and_o acknowledge_v some_o other_o power_n papal_z or_o popular_a as_o rival_n or_o paramount_n thereunto_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o work_n worthy_a the_o care_n and_o industry_n of_o one_o who_o love_v truth_n and_o goodness_n to_o endeavour_v the_o heal_a such_o a_o fountain_n of_o deadly_a evil_n which_o have_v diffuse_v itself_o into_o so_o many_o several_a stream_n and_o channel_n and_o i_o hearty_o and_o humble_o beseech_v the_o almighty_a god_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o will_v guide_v and_o assist_v my_o undertake_n and_o dispose_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o serious_a performance_n of_o their_o duty_n 4._o now_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o government_n of_o kingdom_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v especial_o necessary_a 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o ruler_n just_a authority_n in_o his_o dominion_n against_o all_o false_a pretender_n and_o those_o who_o will_v undermine_v it_o or_o encroach_v upon_o it_o 2._o realm_n and_o be_v assert_v in_o this_o realm_n that_o there_o be_v due_a care_n for_o maintain_v that_o fidelity_n in_o the_o subject_n which_o be_v suitable_a hereunto_o and_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o provide_v for_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n and_o kingdom_n that_o the_o royal_a authority_n be_v therein_o full_o acknowledge_v and_o assert_v and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o together_o with_o they_o civil_a and_o military_a officer_n beside_o divers_a other_o subject_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v require_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o king_n that_o authority_n and_o duty_n which_o consist_v chief_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o assert_v in_o the_o king_n the_o supremacy_n of_o government_n in_o all_o cause_n against_o the_o claim_n of_o any_o foreign_a pretender_n or_o any_o other_o and_o their_o engage_v to_o maintain_v all_o those_o royalty_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o crown_n 2._o that_o such_o a_o faithful_a allegiance_n be_v perform_v to_o he_o as_o disclaim_v all_o right_a and_o power_n whether_o by_o pretend_a papal_a excommunication_n or_o otherwise_o to_o set_v free_a any_o of_o his_o subject_n from_o their_o duty_n of_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n and_o particular_o declare_v it_o unlawful_a upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o he_o and_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o public_a acknowledgement_n which_o relate_v to_o these_o two_o head_n i_o shall_v discourse_v concern_v the_o former_a head_n in_o this_o book_n and_o the_o latter_a in_o the_o second_o book_n 5._o the_o supremacy_n of_o government_n in_o the_o king_n of_o england_n over_o this_o realm_n law_n in_o our_o statute_n law_n and_o all_o other_o his_o dominion_n which_o be_v his_o just_a and_o undoubted_a right_n be_v plain_o declare_v in_o our_o most_o solemn_a public_a constitution_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a it_o be_v assert_v in_o our_o law_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o 2.5_o 16_o ric._n 2.5_o that_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n have_v be_v so_o free_a at_o all_o time_n that_o it_o have_v be_v in_o no_o earthly_a subjection_n but_o immediate_o subject_a to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n touch_v the_o regalty_n of_o the_o same_o crown_n and_o to_o none_o other_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o 8.12_o 24_o hen._n 8.12_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o parliament_n that_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v a_o empire_n and_o so_o have_v be_v account_v in_o the_o world_n govern_v by_o one_o supreme_a head_n and_o king_n have_v the_o dignity_n and_o royal_a estate_n of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o who_o a_o body_n politic_a of_o spiritualty_n and_o temporalty_n be_v bind_v and_o ought_v to_o bear_v next_o to_o god_n a_o natural_a and_o humble_a obedience_n and_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o joint_o even_o in_o the_o frame_n act_n of_o parliament_n to_o mention_v the_o king_n under_o the_o stile_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n which_o be_v obvious_a in_o our_o statute_n by_o out_o law_n also_o since_o the_o reformation_n the_o usurpation_n which_o have_v encroach_v upon_o his_o supremacy_n be_v discard_v the_o ancient_a right_n of_o jurisdiction_n restore_v to_o the_o crown_n 1._o 1_o eliz._n 1._o and_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n establish_v wherein_o this_o royal_a authority_n be_v solemn_o own_a acknowledge_v and_o declare_v and_o which_o be_v take_v by_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n and_o many_o other_o 6._o supremacy_n the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n contain_v in_o it_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o assert_v the_o king_n highness_n to_o be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o all_o other_o his_o dominion_n and_o country_n as_o well_o in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n as_o temporal_a 2._o a_o disow_a and_o renounce_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n within_o this_o realm_n 3._o a_o engage_v true_a allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o pre-eminencies_a of_o the_o crown_n the_o lawfulness_n fitness_n and_o reasonableness_n of_o which_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v express_v in_o that_o oath_n i_o be_o the_o more_o incline_v careful_o to_o consider_v 20._o weight_n and_o measure_n ch._n 20._o because_o a_o very_a learned_a man_n too_o ready_o and_o unadvised_o express_v his_o dissatisfaction_n concern_v some_o clause_n thereof_o but_o as_o the_o two_o first_o thing_n contain_v therein_o will_v be_v the_o chief_a matter_n of_o my_o discourse_n so_o under_o the_o first_o nothing_o else_o need_n be_v much_o inquire_v after_o save_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o king_n in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n 7._o for_o that_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v in_o general_a the_o chief_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v as_o evident_a as_o that_o this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o it_o be_v as_o needless_a a_o thing_n to_o say_v any_o thing_n in_o proof_n thereof_o as_o to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v rise_v at_o noonday_n for_o there_o be_v a_o actual_a constant_a visible_a exercise_n of_o this_o government_n in_o such_o a_o ample_a manner_n as_o to_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o person_n whosoever_o in_o the_o realm_n and_o this_o authority_n be_v very_o plain_o acknowledge_v and_o confirm_v throughout_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o our_o english_a law_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o title_n of_o our_o present_a sovereign_n be_v manifest_o undoubted_a by_o clear_a succession_n and_o descent_n not_o only_o from_o the_o king_n since_o the_o conquest_n but_o from_o those_o before_o it_o for_o margaret_n the_o heiress_n of_o the_o saxon_a king_n be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conquest_n marry_v to_o malcom_n king_n of_o scotland_n from_o whence_o our_o sovereign_n be_v descend_v and_o thereby_o 1067._o m._n paris_n a_o 1067._o as_o m._n paris_n express_v it_o regum_fw-la angliae_fw-la nobilitas_fw-la ad_fw-la reges_fw-la devoluta_fw-la est_fw-la scotorum_fw-la 8._o constitution_n and_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n this_o royal_a supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v frequent_o assert_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n it_o be_v own_v and_o declare_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n 37._o art_n 37._o and_o the_o canon_n of_o our_o church_n not_o only_o acknowledge_v this_o supremacy_n 1._o can._n 1._o but_o also_o enjoin_v minister_n frequent_o to_o teach_v the_o same_o 36._o can._n 36._o and_o they_o moreover_o require_v subscription_n thereunto_o according_a to_o the_o purport_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n from_o all_o person_n who_o come_v to_o be_v ordain_v or_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o any_o live_n or_o employment_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o can._n 2._o and_o denounce_v excommunication_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la against_o all_o impugner_n thereof_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a sect_n ii_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o supremacy_n of_o government_n inquire_v into_o with_o particular_a respect_n to_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a sect._n 2_o 1._o to_o prevent_v the_o inconveniency_n which_o arise_v from_o misunderstanding_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o consider_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o phrase_n of_o supreme_a governor_n government_n of_o supreme_a government_n which_o will_v easy_o be_v discern_v if_o we_o first_o consider_v what_o be_v understand_v by_o govern_v now_o as_o govern_v eâ—cludes_v a_o power_n of_o superiority_n over_o
or_o supreme_a governor_n if_o he_o will_v make_v use_n thereof_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o chief_a person_n of_o this_o church_n 1640._o can._n 1._o 1640._o and_o the_o ancient_a right_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n in_o summon_v provincial_a or_o national_a council_n oppose_v de_fw-fr conc._n sac._n &_o imp._n l._n 6._o c._n 18_o 19_o 22_o 23_o 24_o etc._n etc._n the_o king_n just_a authority_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a oppose_v be_v sufficient_o observe_v and_o assert_v by_o p._n de_fw-fr marca_n 6._o but_o against_o these_o just_a right_n of_o the_o prince_n power_n there_o be_v various_a opposition_n such_o be_v the_o claim_v of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n universal_a supremacy_n either_o in_o all_o affair_n or_o at_o least_o in_o all_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a as_o also_o the_o pretence_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o general_a liberty_n and_o exemption_n from_o all_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n and_o religion_n 8._o ch._n 6._o &_o 8._o which_o thing_n i_o shall_v so_o far_o as_o be_v needful_a in_o due_a place_n particular_o consider_v 7._o the_o writer_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v 1._o 28._o v._o l._n 2._o decretal_a tit._n de_fw-fr jud._n c._n at_o si_fw-la clerici_fw-la c._n clerici_fw-la tit._n de_fw-fr foro_fw-la comp_n c_o si_fw-la diligenti_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr cler._n c._n 28._o general_o assert_v and_o some_o other_o party_n also_o incline_v the_o same_o way_n that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v exempt_a from_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o not_o under_o the_o inspection_n and_o government_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o clergy_n as_o such_o be_v not_o subject_n to_o the_o secular_a governor_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o accountable_a before_o he_o no_o not_o so_o much_o say_v divers_a of_o they_o as_o in_o criminal_a cause_n nor_o yet_o in_o civil_a seq_fw-la layman_n l._n 4._o tr._n 9_o c._n 2_o 4_o 5._o &_o seq_fw-la 2._o not_o only_o the_o canonist_n but_o many_o other_o also_o do_v find_v this_o ecclesiastical_a immunity_n upon_o a_o proper_a divine_a right_n which_o be_v also_o assert_v by_o some_o of_o the_o romish_a biship_n 2._o innoc._n 3._o in_o conc._n lateran_n leo_fw-la 10._o in_o bul._n reform_v in_o conc._n late_a 5._o sesse_n 9_o azor._fw-la tom._n 1._o l._n 5._o c._n 12._o laym_v ubi_fw-la sup_n c._n 8._o greg._n de_fw-fr valent._n tom._n 4._o disp_n 9_o qu._n 5._o p._n 4._o banne_n in_o 2._o secundae_fw-la qu._n 6â—_n art_n 1._o dub._n 2._o in_o such_o council_n as_o they_o call_v general_n and_o some_o of_o their_o writer_n run_v so_o high_a as_o layman_n theol._n moral_a l._n 1._o tr._n 4._o cap._n 13._o and_o divers_a other_o by_o he_o there_o cite_v as_o to_o assert_v that_o no_o civil_a or_o secular_a law_n do_v lay_v any_o obligation_n direct_o upon_o the_o clergy_n as_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o they_o but_o if_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o all_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v nevertheless_o subject_n or_o the_o realm_n and_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o civil_a sovereignty_n do_v direct_o include_v a_o right_a to_o givern_v they_o and_o a_o obligation_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n this_o will_v sufficient_o refute_v these_o contrary_a position_n 8._o but_o these_o writer_n be_v sensible_a that_o in_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n almost_o in_o all_o age_n thereof_o secular_a governor_n have_v interpose_v in_o many_o case_n ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o great_a advantage_n from_o christian_a religion_n be_v establish_v and_o gentilism_n oppose_v by_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o constantine_n and_o other_o worthy_a christian_a emperor_n be_v so_o visible_a that_o they_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o therefore_o the_o romanist_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o prince_n care_v of_o the_o church_n affair_n be_v of_o great_a use_n 5._o i._n zecch_v de_fw-fr principe_fw-la l._n 2._o cap._n 5._o and_o that_o he_o be_v as_o laelius_n zecchius_fw-la express_v it_o ecclesiae_fw-la brachium_fw-la &_o religionis_fw-la propugnaculum_fw-la the_o arm_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o fortress_n of_o religion_n 28._o greg._n de_fw-fr valentia_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la laym_v l._n 4._o tr_fw-la 9_o c._n 10._o p._n de_fw-fr marca_n de_fw-fr concord_n l._n 1._o cap._n 12._o &_o in_o prolegom_n p._n 28._o yet_o that_o all_o this_o may_v be_v consistent_a with_o the_o former_a position_n we_o have_v another_o device_n set_v on_o foot_n which_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o useful_a power_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n in_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a must_v be_v own_v only_o as_o a_o privilege_n grant_v they_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o they_o must_v act_v therein_o as_o by_o his_o favour_n and_o as_o his_o deputy_n and_o by_o the_o right_n of_o protect_v the_o church_n which_o he_o commit_v to_o they_o 9_o now_o though_o this_o pretence_n will_v fall_v with_o the_o former_a if_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o the_o nature_n end_n and_o constitution_n of_o civil_a government_n as_o establish_v by_o god_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a yet_o concern_v this_o pretence_n i_o shall_v here_o further_o note_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o they_o must_v cast_v reflection_n upon_o the_o wise_a and_o good_a god_n who_o assert_v the_o great_a usefulness_n of_o the_o civil_a ruler_n interpose_v in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a will_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o allow_v the_o church_n this_o advantage_n as_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o pope_n 2._o that_o if_o this_o authority_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o freedom_n of_o his_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n deal_v ill_a with_o the_o church_n touch_v its_o freedom_n by_o give_v they_o away_o and_o make_v very_o bold_a with_o god_n by_o dare_v to_o confront_v god_n law_n with_o his_o privilege_n and_o indulge_v any_o person_n to_o disobey_v they_o 3._o that_o christian_a prince_n will_v be_v in_o a_o very_a unsafe_a condition_n while_o they_o act_v any_o thing_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o have_v no_o better_a foundation_n to_o bear_v they_o up_o than_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n sure_o have_v justinian_n think_v 58._o novel_a 58._o that_o his_o care_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v so_o ventuous_a and_o hazardous_a a_o enterprise_n it_o will_v have_v cool_v the_o heat_n of_o his_o zeal_n that_o he_o will_v never_o have_v profess_v his_o care_n for_o the_o church_n wilfare_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o that_o for_o his_o own_o life_n 4._o that_o while_o any_o person_n do_v think_v it_o meet_v that_o prince_n shall_v act_v under_o the_o pope_n as_o his_o deputy_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n to_o who_o they_o owe_v no_o subjection_n and_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v no_o roll_a authority_n it_o must_v certain_o be_v much_o more_o reasonable_a that_o they_o shall_v act_v under_o god_n and_o as_o his_o deputy_n who_o vicegerent_n they_o certain_o be_v and_o from_o who_o i_o shall_v now_o design_n to_o prove_v they_o to_o have_v authority_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a 2._o b._n 1._o c._n 2._o chap._n ii_o the_o royal_a supremacy_n of_o king_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n consider_v sect_n i._o their_o supreme_a authority_n over_o thing_n and_o person_n sacred_a manifest_v 1._o 37._o king_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n govern_v about_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n art_n 37._o the_o inference_n which_o may_v be_v make_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o argument_n to_o which_o our_o church_n have_v a_o great_a respect_n in_o assert_v the_o royal_a supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a in_o her_o article_n she_o declare_v this_o acknowledgement_n of_o royal_a supremacy_n to_o be_v a_o yield_a that_o only_a prerogative_n unto_o our_o king_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o can._n 2._o by_o god_n himself_o and_o in_o her_o canon_n she_o threaten_v excommunication_n against_o they_o who_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o the_o same_o authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a sect._n 1_o that_o the_o godly_a king_n have_v among_o the_o jew_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v for_o the_o enforce_a this_o argument_n show_v 1._o that_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v and_o exercise_v a_o supreme_a power_n of_o government_n in_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o they_o do_v this_o by_o such_o a_o right_n as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o other_o sovereign_a power_n and_o not_o by_o any_o peculiar_a privilege_n and_o
difference_n of_o judaisme_n and_o christianity_n consider_v with_o respect_n to_o supremacy_n but_o as_o to_o the_o particular_a subject_a matter_n of_o this_o authority_n which_o can_v possible_o be_v the_o same_o in_o judaisme_n and_o christianity_n there_o must_v of_o necessity_n appear_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o supreme_a authority_n many_o thing_n be_v allowable_a under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v not_o so_o under_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v here_o further_o plead_v that_o the_o king_n under_o the_o law_n may_v be_v further_o interest_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n than_o the_o gospel_n will_v admit_v because_o the_o church_n and_o state_n be_v not_o so_o much_o distinguish_v under_o the_o legal_a oeconomy_n as_o under_o the_o evangelical_n the_o moysaicall_a law_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o rule_n both_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o of_o the_o political_a government_n but_o in_o truth_n the_o proper_a fix_a kingly_a authority_n in_o the_o family_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o so_o much_o establish_v as_o only_o allow_v by_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o though_o there_o be_v a_o true_a royal_a power_n in_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o judge_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o fix_v and_o determine_v to_o be_v the_o constant_a government_n by_o a_o particular_a law_n and_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n be_v as_o full_o distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a power_n as_o the_o church_n government_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v neither_o of_o they_o derive_v themselves_o from_o the_o civil_a nor_o resolve_v themselves_o into_o it_o but_o in_o both_o these_o dispensation_n as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v appoint_v by_o they_o so_o be_v the_o civil_a also_o in_o general_n establish_v yet_o so_o that_o the_o foundation_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v antecedent_n unto_o both_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n as_o to_o subjection_n of_o thing_n and_o person_n ecclesiastical_a unto_o prince_n it_o may_v seem_v plausible_a which_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v insist_v upon_o that_o the_o jewish_a priesthood_n may_v the_o rather_o pretend_v exemption_n from_o the_o royal_a power_n as_o be_v establish_v before_o the_o fix_a royal_a line_n 9_o supra_fw-la epilogue_n b._n 1._o ch._n 20._o right_o of_o the_o church_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la it_o be_v also_o urge_v and_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n than_o the_o limit_n of_o any_o single_a temporal_a sovereign_n whereas_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o state_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n except_o the_o case_n of_o some_o proselyte_n such_o as_o naaman_n be_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o by_o the_o determination_n of_o catholic_n council_n or_o by_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o christian_n abroad_o any_o particular_a christian_a kingdom_n and_o the_o sovereign_n thereof_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o entertain_v and_o establish_v some_o thing_n otherwise_o indifferent_a in_o a_o compliance_n with_o these_o general_o receive_v usage_n and_o thereby_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o peace_n unity_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v some_o thing_n relate_v to_o canonical_a ordination_n the_o solemnize_n of_o marriage_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o church_n festival_n and_o the_o rule_n for_o communicate_v with_o other_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n indeed_o no_o such_o rule_n as_o this_o can_v have_v any_o force_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n but_o yet_o this_o consideration_n can_v hinder_v either_o the_o extent_n or_o exercise_n of_o the_o prince_n authority_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n unless_o this_o power_n have_v consist_v in_o a_o liberty_n to_o lay_v aside_o all_o rule_n in_o matter_n adiaphorous_a relate_v to_o religion_n beside_o his_o own_o pleasure_n whereas_o it_o do_v consist_v in_o such_o a_o right_n as_o can_v be_v restrain_v or_o annul_v by_o any_o power_n upon_o earth_n to_o establish_v by_o civil_a sanction_n what_o be_v useful_a about_o religion_n and_o his_o be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o admit_v and_o embrace_v such_o particular_a thing_n as_o conduce_v to_o the_o unity_n or_o welfare_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v a_o duty_n every_o christian_n owe_v unto_o god_n be_v no_o more_o prejudicial_a to_o his_o supremacy_n of_o government_n in_o this_o very_a case_n than_o a_o private_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o admit_v what_o general_a custom_n have_v make_v a_o part_n of_o decency_n and_o civility_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o or_o inconsistent_a with_o his_o right_a and_o power_n of_o govern_v and_o command_v his_o own_o action_n 10._o wherefore_o it_o remain_v that_o the_o supremacy_n of_o christian_a prince_n notwithstanding_o these_o thing_n object_v be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o in_o some_o particularity_n there_o must_v be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o way_n of_o its_o exercise_n and_o this_o may_v possible_o be_v all_o that_o mr_n thorndike_n intend_v who_o express_v a_o difference_n in_o this_o matter_n between_o the_o state_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n refer_v this_o sometime_o 11._o sometime_o right_o of_o the_o church_n ch._n 1._o p._n 11._o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n or_o else_o 11._o else_o review_n ch._n 1._o p._n 11._o as_o a_o stop_n to_o erastus_n yet_o he_o plain_o assert_v from_o the_o consideration_n that_o the_o apocalypse_n foretell_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o christianity_n 15._o christianity_n review_n p._n 15._o that_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v that_o christian_a power_n attain_v the_o same_o right_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o king_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n always_o have_v by_o the_o make_n christianity_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n and_o he_o also_o admit_v 14._o admit_v right_o of_o the_o church_n ch._n 1._o p._n 9_o 10_o 11._o review_n ch_n 1._o p._n 13_o 14._o the_o same_o power_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a both_o in_o the_o christian_a state_n and_o in_o the_o jewish_a to_o flow_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o sovereign_a power_n and_o the_o necessary_a duty_n of_o this_o power_n be_v employ_v to_o advance_v religion_n 11._o church_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o church_n another_o thing_n which_o may_v possible_o deserve_v some_o consideration_n be_v from_o the_o general_a usage_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o dedication_n and_o consecration_n of_o church_n some_o have_v think_v that_o when_o salomon_n temple_n be_v consecrate_v the_o consecration_n thereof_o be_v main_o perform_v by_o solomon_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o king_n this_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o leviathan_n 2._o leviath_n ch._n 40._o hospin_n de_fw-fr templ_n l._n 4._o c._n 2._o and_o some_o man_n of_o learning_n seem_v to_o favour_v this_o notion_n speak_v of_o he_o ipse_fw-la dedicationis_fw-la praecipuas_fw-la obivit_fw-la part_n that_o he_o himself_o discharge_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o dedication_n but_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v be_v so_o far_o as_o any_o account_n thereof_o can_v be_v discover_v to_o have_v their_o church_n dedicate_v not_o by_o prince_n undertake_v to_o celebrate_v that_o solemnity_n but_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n 44._o c._n 1._o q._n 2._o c._n placuit_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 1._o leon._n ep._n 88_o ad_fw-la germ._n &_o gal._n episcop_n de_fw-fr vit._n const_n c._n 40_o 43_o 44._o and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o manifest_v from_o divers_a canon_n mention_v by_o gratian_n and_o from_o the_o epistle_n of_o leo_n but_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n herein_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a for_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a account_n give_v by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o famous_a church_n in_o jerusalem_n to_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o divers_a bishop_n be_v assemble_v and_o do_v bear_v their_o part_n in_o that_o solemnity_n and_o the_o same_o author_n acquaint_v we_o that_o in_o his_o reign_n there_o be_v in_o divers_a city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o eus_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 10._o c._n 3._o consecration_n of_o those_o place_n of_o divine_a worship_n which_o be_v then_o late_o build_v and_o the_o meeting_n of_o bishop_n to_o that_o end_n 12._o but_o that_o this_o seem_a difficulty_n may_v be_v clear_v it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o thing_n do_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n 1._o solomon_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o build_v his_o house_n when_o he_o have_v finish_v it_o yield_v up_o his_o right_n and_o present_v it_o to_o god_n and_o by_o prayer_n desire_v god_n acceptance_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o design_a end_n and_o the_o
good_a of_o israel_n and_o thus_o much_o may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o private_a person_n who_o dedicate_v a_o offering_n unto_o god_n though_o he_o be_v in_o no_o secular_a or_o sacerdotal_a office_n as_o we_o have_v the_o like_a example_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o prayer_n those_o person_n be_v to_o make_v who_o present_v their_o first-fruit_n and_o the_o three_o year_n this_fw-mi deut._n 26_o 3-10_a 12-15_a and_o this_o may_v be_v more_o fit_o do_v by_o solomon_n because_o he_o be_v a_o inspire_a person_n and_o solomon_n also_o as_o king_n command_v a_o great_a festivity_n and_o a_o joyful_a solemnity_n to_o be_v then_o observe_v sup_n eus_n de_fw-fr vit._n const_n ubi_fw-la sup_n and_o the_o like_a do_v constantine_n at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o time_n abovementioned_a 2._o there_o be_v the_o acceptance_n of_o this_o temple_n and_o take_v possession_n thereof_o in_o god_n name_n and_o for_o his_o service_n and_o the_o set_v it_o apart_o thereto_o upon_o account_n of_o god_n authority_n by_o they_o who_o be_v his_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v then_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o who_o office_n it_o do_v belong_v to_o sanctify_v the_o most_o holy_a thing_n 1_o chr._n 23.13_o and_o this_o be_v partly_o do_v by_o their_o bring_n in_o the_o ark_n and_o other_o holy_a thing_n into_o the_o temple_n 2_o chr._n 5.5_o 7._o and_o partly_o by_o the_o solemn_a sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v whereby_o the_o temple_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dedicate_v 1_o kin._n 8.63_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v purify_v or_o dedicate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o both_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 9.21_o 22_o 23._o and_o josephus_n do_v declare_v 3._o 10._o jos_n ant._n jud._n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o here_o be_v god_n own_v this_o his_o possession_n and_o his_o house_n and_o temple_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n fill_v the_o house_n immediate_o upon_o the_o ark_n be_v bring_v into_o it_o 1_o kin._n 8.10_o 11._o and_o by_o the_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o sacrifice_n 2_o chr._n 7.1_o 2_o 3._o as_o have_v be_v before_o do_v at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o hence_o god_n declare_v that_o he_o hallow_v this_o house_n 1_o kin._n 9.3_o 7._o and_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o perform_v by_o solomon_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o dedication_n and_o therefore_o this_o instance_n from_o solomon_n will_v not_o prove_v prince_n to_o have_v have_v any_o peculiar_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n above_o what_o they_o may_v enjoy_v in_o the_o christian_n 13._o in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o shall_v consider_v the_o suggestion_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n 29._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 2._o c._n 29._o that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n may_v be_v under_o the_o temporal_a government_n because_o it_o then_o be_v more_o external_a and_o enjoy_v temporal_a promise_n chief_o whereas_o it_o be_v otherwise_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o though_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o discern_v any_o strength_n or_o force_n in_o this_o way_n of_o discourse_v especial_o because_o all_o religion_n as_o such_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o to_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o also_o because_o king_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o governor_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v to_o his_o church_n for_o the_o future_a but_o of_o its_o present_a polity_n yet_o i_o shall_v return_v hereto_o these_o consideration_n which_o i_o suppose_v will_v be_v sufficient_a 1._o that_o those_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v of_o a_o pure_a spiritual_a nature_n as_o the_o dispense_n heavenly_a grace_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n the_o take_a man_n into_o a_o inward_a relation_n unto_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o bestow_n on_o they_o eternal_a life_n so_o far_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v consider_v separately_z and_o distinct_o from_o all_o visible_a and_o external_a dispensation_n be_v not_o claim_v to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o any_o civil_a power_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o his_o consideration_n can_v amount_v unto_o 2._o that_o the_o person_n admit_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o officer_n thereof_o have_v still_o under_o the_o gospel_n visible_a being_n and_o their_o action_n of_o life_n their_o public_a service_n and_o profession_n with_o several_a divine_a institution_n and_o other_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v still_o thing_n external_a and_o therefore_o capable_a of_o be_v under_o the_o inspection_n of_o authority_n which_o be_v manage_v by_o man_n concern_v thing_n visible_a and_o external_a chap._n iii_o no_o synedrial_a power_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v superior_a or_o equal_a to_o the_o regal_a sect_n i._o the_o exorbitant_a power_n claim_v to_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n reflect_v on_o with_o a_o refutation_n of_o its_o pretend_a superiority_n over_o the_o king_n himself_o sect._n 1_o 1._o there_o be_v divers_a both_o jewish_a and_o christian_a writer_n and_o some_o of_o they_o man_n of_o great_a worth_n who_o entertain_v a_o notion_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v evacuate_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n 2._o de_fw-fr j._n b._n &_o p._n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o n._n 20._o sch._n de_fw-fr jur._n reg._n hebr._n c._n 1._o theor._n 2._o even_o grotius_n will_v not_o allow_v the_o government_n over_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o have_v be_v perfect_o monarchical_a and_o schickard_n assert_v it_o to_o have_v be_v mixt_o aristocratical_a and_o these_o with_o divers_a other_o person_n chief_a dangerous_a and_o false_a pretence_n of_o the_o synedrial_a power_n be_v chief_a assert_v the_o royal_a government_n of_o the_o family_n of_o jacob_n to_o be_v under_o the_o synedrial_a authority_n now_o if_o what_o i_o shall_v say_v in_o opposition_n hereto_o may_v seem_v overlong_a and_o tedious_a to_o some_o reader_n i_o hope_v the_o usefulness_n thereof_o for_o vindicate_v royal_a authority_n and_o discover_v usual_a and_o considerable_a mistake_n 3._o b._n 1._o c._n 3._o will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a apology_n and_o although_o the_o right_n of_o christian_a prince_n do_v not_o direct_o depend_v upon_o the_o political_a constitution_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o family_n of_o jacob_n but_o be_v found_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n of_o nation_n and_o of_o christianity_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o general_a a_o great_a advantage_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o royal_a government_n that_o god_n himself_o establish_v a_o pattern_n thereof_o in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n as_o well_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v hence_o also_o infer_v and_o both_o romish_a writer_n and_o other_o of_o a_o antimonarchical_a strain_n 49._o salm._n defen_n reg._n c._n 2._o p._n 49._o or_o as_o salmasius_n call_v they_o hildebrandinae_n &_o enthusiasticae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la auctores_fw-la in_o manage_v their_o design_n have_v frequent_a recourse_n to_o this_o plea_n of_o the_o jewish_a synedrial_n power_n against_o the_o right_n of_o king_n 2._o 36._o annal._n eccles_n a_o 57_o n._n 36._o thus_o baronius_n declare_v apud_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la lex_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la data_fw-la monstravit_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o law_n which_o god_n give_v the_o hebrew_n do_v show_v that_o the_o chief_a government_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o priest_n and_o although_o they_o at_o length_n begin_v to_o have_v king_n yet_o say_v he_o even_o those_o king_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o as_o he_o please_v be_v moderator_n in_o that_o great_a council_n of_o 72._o elder_n which_o be_v call_v the_o sanhedrin_n who_o office_n and_o charge_n it_o be_v to_o judge_v concern_v the_o law_n concern_v the_o king_n and_o concern_v a_o prophet_n in_o which_o word_n beside_o other_o mistake_n he_o assert_v as_o that_o which_o will_v best_o serve_v the_o interest_n of_o his_o party_n that_o the_o sanhedrim_n be_v a_o court_n govern_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n whereas_o according_a to_o the_o constant_a description_n of_o the_o jewish_a writer_n 14._o v._o seld._n the_o sign_n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o n._n 14._o the_o high_a priest_n be_v neither_o ordinary_o precedent_n thereof_o nor_o necessary_o a_o member_n of_o it_o though_o at_o some_o time_n he_o may_v be_v both_o 3._o and_o for_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o latter_a sort_n of_o man_n who_o be_v for_o popular_a supremacy_n junius_n brutus_n make_v use_v of_o this_o argument_n synedrium_fw-la hierosolymitanum_n etc._n etc._n 96._o vindic._n contra_fw-la tyrant_n qu._n 3._o p._n 96._o the_o sanhedrim_n of_o jerusalem_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o so_o great_a authority_n that_o they_o can_v judge_v the_o king_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o king_n can_v judge_v other_o person_n and_o not_o long_o
o_o house_n of_o david_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n execute_v judgement_n in_o the_o morning_n declare_v hereupon_o that_o they_o can_v not_o judge_v unless_o they_o can_v be_v summon_v to_o receive_v judgement_n from_o other_o which_o be_v such_o a_o ridiculous_a pretence_n of_o proof_n against_o the_o evidence_n of_o common_a sense_n which_o will_v serve_v as_o well_o to_o prove_v parent_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o child_n master_n to_o their_o servant_n 2._o schick_n de_fw-fr jur._n reg._n c._n 2._o th._n 7._o seld._n de_fw-fr syn._n l._n 3._o c._n 9_o n._n 2._o and_o their_o great_a sanhedrim_n to_o another_o consistory_n as_o to_o the_o purpose_n they_o produce_v it_o and_o yet_o this_o testimony_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o gemara_n though_o very_o irrational_a be_v make_v use_n of_o very_o much_o by_o they_o who_o depress_v the_o royal_a authority_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o advance_v the_o synedrial_n sect_n ii_o the_o determination_n of_o many_o weighty_a case_n claim_v to_o the_o sanhedrim_n as_o exempt_v from_o the_o royal_a power_n examine_v and_o refute_v 1._o the_o fautor_n of_o this_o synedrial_a sovereignty_n who_o will_v make_v the_o regal_a authority_n to_o truckle_n under_o it_o do_v under_o that_o polity_n exempt_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o most_o material_a case_n of_o right_a from_o the_o king_n judicature_n and_o they_o do_v also_o debar_v he_o of_o all_o authority_n to_o undertake_v arbitrary_a war_n appoint_v inferior_a officer_n and_o judge_n or_o to_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o enact_v law_n and_o constitution_n 7._o canin_n disquis_fw-la in_o loc._n n._n test_n c._n 7._o which_o caninius_n do_v roundly_o and_o plain_o express_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o sanhedrim_n bella_fw-la decernebant_fw-la resque_fw-la omnes_fw-la publicas_fw-la administrabant_fw-la and_o so_o there_o be_v neither_o civil_a nor_o military_a supreme_a authority_n sect._n 2_o not_o more_o than_o ecclesiastical_a reserve_v for_o the_o king_n 2._o but_o i_o shall_v undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o eminent_a power_n by_o many_o place_v in_o the_o sanhedrim_n by_o divest_v the_o jewish_a king_n thereof_o be_v certain_o not_o seat_v in_o any_o such_o synedrial_a power_n in_o the_o flourish_a time_n of_o the_o jewish_a monarchy_n or_o before_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n but_o be_v fix_v in_o their_o king_n both_z as_o to_o case_n of_o judiciary_n decision_n and_o of_o authoritative_a consultation_n and_o constitution_n and_o if_o either_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jewish_a writer_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a section_n or_o those_o which_o i_o shall_v now_o discourse_v of_o have_v any_o good_a foundation_n i_o shall_v ready_o then_o grant_v the_o consequence_n hence_o urge_v by_o p._n de_fw-fr marca_n to_o be_v true_a 25._o de_fw-fr conc._n sac._n &_o imp._n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o n._n ult_n &_o proleg_n p._n 25._o that_o they_o do_v not_o deserve_v well_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o christian_a prince_n who_o will_v measure_v their_o authority_n and_o dignity_n from_o the_o exercise_n of_o royal_a power_n under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 3._o several_a judiciary_n case_n claim_v as_o peculiar_a to_o the_o synedrial_a power_n be_v enumerate_v by_o our_o author_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la 5._o de_fw-fr syn._n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o n._n 1._o sanh_o c._n 1._o n._n 5._o out_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v single_a out_o those_o three_o chief_a case_n which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n mention_v by_o the_o talmud_n concern_v a_o tribe_n a_o false_a prophet_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o these_o i_o the_o rather_o fix_v upon_o 3._o de_fw-fr jur._n b._n &_o p._n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o because_o the_o learned_a grotius_n make_v choice_n of_o these_o as_o special_a instance_n of_o case_n peculiar_o belong_v to_o that_o court_n and_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o king_n say_v he_o quaedam_fw-la cognitionum_fw-la genera_fw-la regi_fw-la videntur_fw-la non_fw-la permissa_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la tribu_fw-la pontifice_fw-la &_o propheta_fw-la and_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o grotius_n selden_n speak_v of_o these_o three_o case_n 1._o de_fw-fr syn._n i._n 3._o c._n 9_o n._n 1._o that_o they_o be_v adeo_fw-la synedrio_fw-la magno_fw-la propria_fw-la &_o peculiaria_fw-la ut_fw-la ne_fw-la regi_fw-la quidem_fw-la ipsi_fw-la permitterentur_fw-la and_o the_o first_o of_o these_o concern_v thing_n temporal_a of_o great_a moment_n and_o the_o other_o two_o case_n ecclesiastical_a 4._o tribe_n the_o judgement_n of_o a_o tribe_n this_o judgement_n concern_v a_o tribe_n be_v by_o some_o declare_v to_o be_v when_o the_o great_a part_n of_o a_o tribe_n or_o the_o whole_a become_v guilty_a of_o apostasy_n or_o idolatry_n 4._o coch._n not_o ad_fw-la sanh_o c._n 1._o n._n 21._o grot._n de_fw-fr imper._n c._n 11._o n._n 15._o seld._n de_fw-fr syn._n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o n._n 3_o 4._o but_o mr_n selden_n though_o he_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o divers_a jewish_a writer_n yet_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o all_o other_o case_n whatsoever_o concern_v a_o tribe_n be_v only_o determinable_a by_o this_o great_a sanhedrim_n which_o he_o think_v be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v and_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o seem_v plain_a that_o if_o the_o whole_a or_o major_a part_n of_o any_o tribe_n become_v factious_a or_o guilty_a of_o rebellion_n as_o most_o of_o they_o be_v both_o after_o absalon_n and_o after_o sheba_n the_o king_n have_v then_o no_o authority_n to_o reduce_v they_o but_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v empty_a dream_n and_o whole_o void_a of_o truth_n will_v be_v manifest_a from_o these_o follow_a instance_n 5._o when_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o half_a desire_v a_o inheritance_n on_o the_o other_o side_n jordan_n they_o speak_v of_o this_o to_o moses_n eleazar_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o congregation_n num._n 32.2_o but_o the_o power_n of_o determination_n be_v in_o moses_n who_o command_v eleazar_n and_o the_o prince_n concern_v they_o v._o 28._o and_o he_o give_v they_o that_o land_n v._o 33._o jos_n 14.3_o and_o so_o also_o josephus_n declare_v 7._o ant._n jud._n l._n 4._o c._n 7._o the_o divide_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n among_o the_o other_o tribe_n be_v of_o great_a concern_v to_o the_o whole_a tribe_n and_o be_v begin_v by_o eleazar_n joshua_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n jos_n 14.1_o but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o joshua_n who_o god_n appoint_v to_o divide_v it_o ch_z 13.6_o 7._o and_o the_o main_a part_n of_o this_o division_n be_v make_v not_o by_o the_o sanhedrim_n of_o seventy_o one_o but_o by_o three_o man_n out_o of_o every_o tribe_n jos_n 18.4_o 5._o who_o act_v by_o joshua_n command_n v._o 4_o 8._o and_o he_o cast_v lot_n for_o their_o division_n and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v divide_v the_o land_n v._o 10._o and_o also_o in_o josephus_n 1._o antiq._n l._n 5._o c._n 1._o when_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o half_a be_v suspect_v of_o apostasy_n in_o build_v another_o altar_n phinehas_n and_o ten_o other_o prince_n with_o he_o and_o not_o any_o great_a sanhedrim_n have_v the_o hear_n of_o it_o and_o do_v clear_v they_o jos_n 22.13_o 14_o 30_o 31_o 32._o in_o the_o time_n of_o rehoboam_n when_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n demand_v great_a liberty_n than_o they_o have_v have_v under_o solomon_n 1_o kin._n 12.1_o 3_o 4._o here_o be_v no_o set_n sanhedrim_n which_o must_v determine_v concern_v they_o but_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v to_o resolve_v they_o either_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o old_a man_n or_o the_o young_a as_o himself_o please_v v._o 6._o 14._o and_o in_o hezekiahs_n time_n when_o both_o the_o two_o tribe_n under_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o ten_o tribe_n under_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v fall_v to_o idolatry_n hezekiah_n by_o his_o royal_a authority_n reform_v judah_n and_o in_o his_o piety_n persuade_v israel_n and_o in_o these_o case_n be_v no_o appearance_n of_o a_o synedrial_a power_n 6._o 1._o of_o a_o prophet_n cun._n de_fw-fr rep._n hebr._n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o seld._n de_fw-fr syn._n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o n._n 1._o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n be_v frequent_o claim_v as_o peculiar_a to_o the_o synedrial_a power_n that_o be_v according_a to_o selden_n the_o judge_v he_o who_o shall_v speak_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o false_a god_n or_o shall_v speak_v false_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o have_v the_o trial_n of_o a_o true_a or_o false_a prophet_n be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o so_o probable_a that_o asa_n will_v have_v be_v obey_v in_o commit_v the_o seer_n to_o prison_n this_o be_v then_o a_o case_n coram_fw-la non_fw-la judice_fw-la and_o against_o their_o law_n and_o superior_a authority_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o it_o will_v be_v make_v the_o matter_n of_o great_a commendation_n of_o hezekiah_n that_o he_o put_v not_o micab_n
yet_o sometime_o in_o this_o particular_a he_o plain_o misrepresent_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o be_v do_v in_o some_o expression_n of_o this_o very_a chapter_n now_o mention_v 3._o the_o israelite_n also_o have_v court_n of_o judicature_n and_o judge_n in_o their_o several_a precinct_n command_v by_o the_o law_n as_o be_v necessary_a in_o every_o kingdom_n and_o orderly_a government_n power_n both_o in_o its_o supreme_a power_n and_o they_o have_v one_o chief_a court_n to_o receive_v appeal_n from_o the_o inferior_a enjoin_v deut._n 17.8_o 9_o 10._o but_o all_o these_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o royal_a government_n and_o all_o matter_n of_o justice_n whatsoever_o be_v under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n order_v by_o he_o and_o dependent_a upon_o he_o 6._o gemar_fw-la in_o sanh_o c._n 2._o sect._n 6._o even_o the_o talmud_n declare_v that_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o parashah_n of_o the_o law_n which_o treat_v concern_v the_o king_n be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n which_o parashah_n or_o section_n begin_v deut._n 16.18_o and_o end_v deut._n 21.10_o and_o so_o take_v in_o this_o whole_a seventeen_o chapter_n but_o we_o have_v much_o better_a evidence_n hereof_o both_o in_o what_o i_o have_v above_o observe_v of_o the_o king_n power_n concern_v matter_n of_o judicature_n and_o in_o that_o god_n charge_v upon_o the_o king_n the_o care_n of_o execute_v justice_n jer._n 21.12_o ch_n 22.2_o 3_o 4_o 15_o 16._o see_v also_o 2_o kin._n 15.6_o 4._o but_o this_o rabbinical_a sanhedrim_n who_o name_n be_v of_o a_o greek_a extraction_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v somewhat_o intimate_v the_o time_n of_o its_o production_n consist_v only_o of_o rabbi_n or_o such_o student_n in_o the_o law_n who_o receive_v ordination_n it_o be_v reasonable_o conclude_v by_o mr_n thorndike_n 3._o of_o religious_a assembl_n c._n 3._o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v such_o in_o the_o flourish_a time_n of_o their_o kingdom_n when_o no_o doubt_n prince_n and_o noble_a person_n enjoy_v place_n of_o dignity_n and_o authority_n judge_n and_o precise_a number_n of_o judge_n and_o whereas_o these_o rabbinical_a court_n of_o judicature_n consist_v of_o three_o person_n only_o in_o lesser_a place_n of_o twenty_o three_o in_o great_a city_n and_o the_o supreme_a court_n precise_o of_o seventy_o one_o it_o be_v high_o probable_a that_o this_o model_n so_o far_o as_o respect_v the_o number_n be_v not_o the_o ancient_a usage_n in_o israel_n there_o be_v no_o account_n of_o any_o such_o court_n give_v either_o by_o josephus_n or_o philo._n 8._o ant._n l._n 4._o c._n 8._o yea_o josephus_n declare_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_o contrary_a hereto_o that_o in_o every_o city_n the_o government_n be_v to_o be_v manage_v by_o seven_o man_n with_o two_o levite_n which_o he_o mention_v as_o the_o direction_n of_o moses_n but_o this_o be_v not_o reconcileable_a with_o the_o rabbinical_a notion_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o when_o we_o read_v of_o a_o court_n of_o ten_o elder_n at_o bethlehem_n ruth_n 4.2_o and_o of_o seventy_o seven_o elder_n at_o succoth_n which_o be_v a_o city_n of_o the_o gadite_n jud._n 8.14_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o those_o time_n they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o number_n of_o judge_n and_o ruler_n which_o the_o latter_a time_n do_v direct_v but_o very_o different_a 21._o perpetual_a gou._n of_o chr._n church_n ch_n 4._o p._n 21._o as_o be_v from_o hence_o observe_v by_o bishop_n bilson_n 5._o i_o know_v it_o have_v be_v a_o opinion_n common_o receive_v without_o much_o examination_n that_o this_o great_a court_n have_v its_o original_n in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o the_o seventy_o elder_n be_v take_v unto_o moses_n his_o assistance_n in_o the_o government_n num._n 11._o which_o mr_n selden_n account_v a_o matter_n so_o clear_a 12._o de_fw-fr syn._n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o n._n 12._o that_o he_o receive_v it_o with_o nihil_fw-la certius_fw-la est_fw-la but_o he_o who_o shall_v consider_v that_o all_o the_o evidence_n that_o those_o 70._o elder_n be_v such_o a_o sanhedrin_n as_o i_o have_v above_o discourse_v of_o do_v depend_v upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o a_o very_a distant_a age_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n that_o the_o 70._o elder_n mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n be_v one_o court_n and_o not_o officer_n in_o distinct_a limit_n as_o also_o that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o of_o the_o time_n of_o samuel_n 7.16_o 1_o sam._n 7.16_o who_o be_v himself_o chief_a judge_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n hold_v his_o assize_n in_o circuit_n twice_o in_o the_o year_n as_o josephus_n tell_v we_o give_v sufficient_a evidence_n 3._o ant._n l._n 6._o c._n 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o supreme_a court_n in_o be_v all_o those_o time_n which_o he_o judge_v israel_n and_o that_o in_o the_o follow_a time_n the_o authority_n claim_v to_o they_o be_v enjoy_v by_o the_o king_n as_o i_o have_v evince_v i_o say_v he_o who_o consider_v all_o this_o may_v very_o well_o question_n if_o not_o deny_v its_o so_o early_a original_n and_o the_o jewish_a tradition_n concern_v the_o continuance_n of_o this_o court_n etc._n seld._n de_fw-fr syn._n l._n 2._o c._n 16._o n._n 23._o p._n 661_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o series_n of_o succession_n of_o its_o precedent_n have_v no_o show_n of_o probability_n they_o ordinary_o account_v from_o moses_n till_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o the_o several_a judge_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o successive_a head_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o court_n in_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o many_o thing_n therein_o show_v they_o to_o have_v judge_v israel_n as_o single_a person_n or_o a_o kind_n of_o monarch_n and_o have_v there_o be_v such_o a_o settle_a great_a court_n of_o judicature_n with_o they_o that_o people_n have_v not_o be_v leave_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o judge_n in_o such_o confusion_n and_o anarchy_n that_o every_o man_n do_v what_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o the_o jewish_a writer_n produce_v different_a catalogue_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n 5._o ibid._n n._n â—_o 5._o which_o speak_v they_o to_o be_v at_o great_a uncertainty_n concern_v it_o and_o many_o of_o they_o will_v have_v david_n and_o some_o other_o king_n to_o have_v be_v precedent_n of_o this_o court_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o another_o of_o their_o own_o tradition_n abovementioned_a but_o these_o uncertain_a and_o groundless_a fable_n be_v reject_v by_o divers_a learned_a man_n and_o even_o selden_n himself_o acknowledge_v 674._o ibid._n n._n 6._o p._n 674._o that_o what_o the_o jewish_a writer_n deliver_v be_v successio_fw-la intuenti_fw-la haud_fw-la satis_fw-la commoda_fw-la and_o not_o only_a petavius_n and_o pererius_n have_v disow_v the_o constitution_n of_o this_o samhedrim_n to_o be_v from_o moses_n but_o carpzovius_fw-la late_o passim_fw-la carpz_n in_o schickard_n p._n 11_o p._n 16._o &_o passim_fw-la and_o conringius_n de_fw-fr republica_n hebraica_n and_o fipschmuthius_n de_fw-fr rege_fw-la eligendo_fw-la &_o deponendo_fw-la as_o they_o be_v by_o he_o cite_v will_v not_o allow_v it_o to_o precede_v the_o captivity_n 6._o there_o be_v also_o another_o conceit_n 1._o of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n bertr_n de_fw-fr rep._n hebr._n c._n 11._o l'emp_n in_o bertr_n ibid._n &_o in_o middoth_n c._n 5._o sect._n 3_o mos_fw-la &_o aar_n l._n 5._o c._n 1._o which_o have_v take_v place_n with_o many_o as_o junius_z and_o tremellius_n in_o deut._n 17._o bertram_z and_o l'empereur_n our_o english_a author_n of_o jewish_a antiquity_n and_o other_o that_o god_n appoint_v two_o synedrial_a consistory_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o one_o civil_a the_o other_o ecclesiastical_a now_o if_o all_o that_o be_v design_v by_o this_o notion_n of_o a_o distinct_a ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o priest_n as_o god_n officer_n be_v by_o divine_a authority_n empower_v to_o judge_n and_o determine_v of_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o regular_a purity_n of_o the_o temple_n worship_n and_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o ceremonial_a cleanness_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n still_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o royal_a government_n all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v and_o assert_v and_o some_o intimation_n there_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n of_o a_o council_n or_o consistory_n of_o priest_n 26.3_o v._o hor._n hebr._n in_o mat._n 26.3_o but_o since_o the_o authority_n plead_v for_o in_o the_o management_n of_o this_o notion_n be_v a_o proper_a supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastioal_n so_o that_o both_o these_o pretend_a consistory_n be_v style_v by_o bertram_n summa_fw-la &_o suprema_fw-la judicia_fw-la ibid._n
bertram_n ibid._n this_o which_o be_v also_o improve_v by_o some_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o high_a sort_n of_o presbyterian_a consistory_n and_o against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o king_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v reject_v concern_v which_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o note_v two_o thing_n 7._o first_o that_o this_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n according_a to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o in_o the_o decline_a time_n of_o their_o state_n they_o have_v only_o one_o great_a sanhedrin_n which_o take_v cognisance_n both_o of_o chief_a civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o the_o assert_v of_o two_o such_o proper_o distinct_a synedrial_a court_n be_v just_o explode_v by_o grotius_n 3._o gr._n de_fw-fr imp._n c._n 11._o n._n 15._o seld._n de_fw-fr syn._n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o n._n 5._o hor._n hebr._n in_o mat._n 26._o v._n 3._o selden_n dr_n lightfoot_n and_o other_o well_o acquaint_v with_o jewish_a learning_n and_o what_o number_n soever_o they_o have_v of_o particular_a consistory_n the_o royal_a power_n have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v supreme_a as_o well_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a 8._o second_o the_o pretend_a proof_n from_o scripture_n upon_o which_o they_o who_o embrace_v this_o conceit_n do_v build_v be_v very_o weak_a some_o person_n will_v find_v a_o evidence_n for_o a_o divine_a appointment_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n of_o 71._o in_o exod._n 24.1_o where_o god_n say_v unto_o moses_n 12._o jus_fw-la divin_fw-fr regim_fw-la eccl_n part._n 2._o ch_n 12._o come_v up_o thou_o and_o aaron_n and_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n and_o seventy_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o worship_v you_o afar_o off_o and_o yet_o here_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o mention_v concern_v any_o consistory_n or_o power_n of_o government_n nor_o be_v it_o usual_a to_o account_v seventy_o four_o person_n to_o be_v but_o seventy_o one_o 9_o other_o as_o l'empereur_n and_o rutherford_n 505._o l'emp_n in_o annot._n in_o bertr_n &_o in_o comment_n in_o middoth_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la rutherf_n diu._n right_o of_o ch._n gou._n ch_n 23._o p._n 505._o insist_v on_o deut._n 17.8_o 12._o where_o a_o court_n of_o appeal_v in_o difficult_a case_n be_v establish_v and_o the_o law_n declare_v if_o there_o arise_v a_o matter_n too_o hard_o for_o thou_o in_o judgement_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n between_o plea_n and_o plea_n between_o stroke_n and_o stroke_n be_v matter_n of_o controversy_n between_o thy_o gate_n then_o thou_o shall_v arise_v and_o go_v to_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v and_o thou_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n and_o which_o particle_n some_o render_v or_o unto_o the_o judge_n now_o all_o the_o force_n of_o argument_n from_o this_o place_n for_o two_o distinct_a consistory_n be_v that_o here_o be_v mention_n both_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o judge_n but_o this_o text_n give_v sufficient_a intimation_n that_o here_o be_v only_o one_o chief_a court_n design_v and_o that_o with_o particular_a respect_n to_o matter_n of_o civil_a cognisance_n which_o may_v consist_v of_o ecclesiastical_a or_o secular_a person_n or_o rather_o of_o both_o 8._o ant._n jud._n l._n 4._o c._n 8._o josephus_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o assembly_n the_o high_a priest_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o company_n of_o elder_n meet_v together_o and_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v also_o express_o require_v concern_v one_o and_o the_o same_o case_n deut._n 19.16_o 17._o if_o a_o false_a witness_n rise_v up_o against_o any_o man_n to_o testify_v against_o he_o that_o which_o be_v wrong_a then_o both_o the_o man_n between_o who_o the_o controversy_n be_v shall_v stand_v before_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o judge_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o day_n and_o the_o judge_n shall_v make_v diligent_a inquisition_n and_o how_o the_o priest_n may_v sometime_o be_v particular_o concern_v in_o the_o enquiry_n about_o civil_a case_n and_o matter_n of_o trespass_n and_o injury_n may_v be_v observe_v from_o 1_o kin._n 8.31_o 32._o 10._o another_o place_n frequent_o allege_v for_o this_o ecclesiastical_a sanhedrim_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a be_v the_o constitution_n of_o jehosaphat_n 2_o chr._n 19_o 8.-11_a which_o be_v ordinary_o call_v the_o restore_v the_o synedrial_a government_n 1._o grot._n de_fw-fr imp._n c._n 11._o n._n 15._o joseph_n antiq._n l._n 9_o c._n 1._o but_o grotius_n do_v with_o considerable_a probability_n deny_v that_o two_o court_n be_v here_o appoint_v and_o josephus_n who_o he_o cite_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o i_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o add_v that_o since_o two_o distinct_a court_n do_v not_o appear_v enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o since_o david_n and_o jehosaphat_n do_v different_o model_n their_o court_n of_o judicature_n in_o compliance_n with_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 1_o chr._n 26_o 29-32_a 2_o chr._n 19_o 8-11_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o this_o model_n be_v perform_v by_o their_o own_o prudence_n and_o royal_a authority_n but_o that_o here_o be_v no_o such_o sanhedrim_n erect_v as_o be_v pretend_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_a because_o i_o have_v give_v plain_a evidence_n that_o both_o before_o and_o after_o jehosophat_v time_n the_o power_n claim_v at_o peculiar_a to_o they_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o king_n nor_o can_v the_o act_n of_o jehosophat_n give_v any_o court_n a_o original_a sanction_n as_o from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n nor_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o he_o invest_v they_o with_o any_o power_n paramount_n to_o the_o royal_a by_o which_o they_o be_v constitute_v 11._o and_o now_o again_o i_o think_v it_o not_o unmeet_a to_o apologise_v for_o the_o length_n of_o this_o discourse_n concern_v the_o synedrial_a power_n which_o be_v much_o large_a than_o i_o can_v have_v desire_v it_o to_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o consider_v how_o great_a the_o mistake_n of_o very_a many_o christian_a writer_n be_v in_o this_o particular_a and_o to_o what_o ill_a purpose_n this_o error_n have_v be_v by_o some_o abuse_v both_o for_o the_o subvert_v the_o royal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n i_o think_v it_o useful_a to_o add_v this_o chapter_n in_o this_o place_n and_o to_o say_v so_o much_o therein_o as_o will_v be_v sufficient_a with_o impartial_a man_n for_o the_o refute_v overgrow_v mistake_n and_o this_o i_o have_v do_v the_o rather_o 25._o p._n de_fw-fr marc._n proleg_n p._n 23_o 24_o 25._o because_o one_o of_o the_o most_o ingenuous_a romanist_n late_o though_o he_o mention_v other_o plea_n do_v insist_v on_o this_o as_o a_o chief_a one_o against_o the_o admit_v that_o royal_a supremacy_n assert_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o king_n then_o in_o all_o difficult_a case_n must_v depend_v on_o this_o great_a sanhedrin_n and_o this_o he_o there_o insist_o upon_o with_o particular_a opposition_n to_o the_o anglobritanni_n or_o the_o position_n concern_v the_o due_a authority_n of_o prince_n which_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n chap._n iu._n argument_n for_o royal_a supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n with_o a_o enquiry_n how_o far_o prince_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n may_v claim_v and_o use_v this_o authority_n sect_n i._o the_o evidence_n hereof_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o sovereign_a power_n sect._n i_o 1._o in_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o civil_a government_n religion_n prince_n as_o god_n minister_n must_v take_v care_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o religion_n we_o may_v in_o the_o first_o place_n reflect_v upon_o the_o original_n thereof_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o and_o appoint_v by_o god_n who_o as_o creator_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o have_v the_o high_a right_a to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n hence_o the_o apostle_n call_v government_n a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o ruler_n his_o minister_n rom._n 13.1_o 2_o 3._o who_o be_v also_o style_v child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a ps_n 82.6_o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o divine_a institution_n be_v constant_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o ancient_a christian_n notwithstanding_o their_o persecution_n from_o the_o civil_a power_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o many_o expression_n to_o that_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d b._n i._o c._n 4_o tertul._n apol_n c._n 36._o &_o add_v scap._n c._n 2._o eus_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 7._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o tertullian_n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n and_o other_o of_o which_o thing_n i_o shall_v discourse_v more_o in_o another_o place_n wherefore_o ruler_n ought_v to_o
which_o undertake_v to_o dispose_v of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n in_o jewry_n against_o both_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o design_n of_o it_o but_o no_o governor_n whosoever_o they_o be_v whether_o of_o the_o church_n or_o stranger_n from_o it_o have_v any_o right_a to_o do_v such_o thing_n no_o more_o than_o jeroboam_n have_v to_o set_v up_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n or_o than_o the_o arian_n emperor_n have_v to_o oppose_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n against_o the_o gospel_n but_o though_o it_o be_v very_o desirable_a that_o all_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n shall_v be_v under_o christian_a and_o pious_a prince_n yet_o where_o other_o power_n do_v take_v care_n sect._n 3_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o minister_n do_v observe_v the_o true_a christian_a rule_n 23._o spalat_n ostensio_fw-la error_n fr._n suar._n c._n 3._o n._n 23._o as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n tell_v we_o be_v do_v in_o that_o part_n of_o his_o province_n which_o be_v under_o the_o turk_n this_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v regular_o perform_v be_v a_o advantage_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o no_o unblamable_a exercise_n of_o their_o authority_n 3._o i_o think_v it_o a_o very_a plain_a and_o clear_a truth_n religion_n all_o sovereign_a power_n ought_v to_o profess_v and_o promote_v true_a religion_n that_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v invest_v with_o a_o authority_n to_o govern_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n not_o as_o original_o arise_v from_o their_o christianity_n but_o from_o their_o general_a right_n of_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n nor_o will_v there_o be_v any_o difficulty_n in_o this_o assertion_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o this_o power_n of_o govern_v about_o religion_n enclude_v only_o a_o right_n of_o establish_v by_o their_o authority_n what_o be_v true_o unblameable_a orderly_a useful_a and_o necessary_a with_o respect_n to_o religion_n and_o of_o inquire_v into_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o subject_n thereupon_o in_o order_n to_o approbation_n or_o punishment_n but_o give_v no_o authority_n against_o truth_n or_o goodness_n 4._o and_o though_o some_o person_n by_o popular_a expression_n declaim_v against_o this_o position_n 4._o de_fw-fr minist_n angl_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o yet_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o have_v be_v yield_v by_o man_n of_o various_a persuasion_n mr_n mason_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o england_n assert_v that_o they_o who_o be_v heathen_n have_v the_o same_o office_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a power_n that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n have_v but_o want_v the_o right_a exercise_n of_o it_o in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a our_o english_a presbyterian_o have_v assert_v that_o heathen_a magistrate_n may_v be_v nurse_v father_n 1._o jas_n div_o reg._n eccl._n c._n 9_o s._n 1._o may_v protect_v the_o church_n and_o religion_n and_o order_v many_o thing_n in_o a_o ploitical_a way_n about_o religion_n may_v not_o extirpate_v or_o persecute_v the_o church_n may_v help_v she_o in_o reform_v and_o may_v not_o hinder_v she_o sup_n spalaten_v ubi_fw-la sup_n and_o spalatensis_n assert_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o external_a thing_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o necessary_o connect_v by_o divine_a natural_a and_o positive_a right_n with_o the_o royal_a power_n ut_fw-la infidelis_fw-la etiam_fw-la princeps_fw-la tali_fw-la si_fw-la velit_fw-la &_o sciat_fw-la legitime_fw-la uti_fw-la possit_fw-la potestate_fw-la that_o even_o a_o infidel_n prince_n may_v use_v that_o power_n if_o he_o understand_v his_o duty_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o perform_v it_o and_o this_o assertion_n be_v approve_v even_o by_o didoclavius_n or_o mr_n caldwood_n fin_n altar_n dam._n c._n 1._o fin_n didoclavius_n be_v the_o anagram_n of_o caldivodius_n one_o of_o the_o most_o eager_a of_o the_o scotish_n presbyterian_o and_o rivet_n very_o right_o aver_v praec_fw-la in_o decal_n ad_fw-la quint._n praec_fw-la in_o infideli_fw-la principe_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la defectus_fw-la potestatis_fw-la sed_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la tantùm_fw-la that_o a_o infidel_n prince_n do_v not_o want_v authority_n but_o will_v and_o inclination_n to_o advance_v the_o true_a religion_n 5._o sure_o it_o be_v past_a doubt_n that_o where_o ever_o true_a religion_n and_o christianity_n be_v declare_v and_o manifest_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o man_n to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v it_o because_o as_o they_o be_v god_n creature_n they_o ought_v to_o obey_v and_o honour_v he_o and_o submit_v to_o his_o law_n and_o believe_v his_o revelation_n and_o thereupon_o every_o supreme_a magistrate_n ought_v to_o advance_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n and_o if_o a_o pagan_a prince_n upon_o understand_v the_o truth_n shall_v use_v his_o authority_n for_o its_o advancement_n this_o power_n be_v just_o exercise_v in_o such_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a i_o presume_v no_o christian_a will_v deny_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n do_v well_o in_o make_v a_o strict_a law_n 3.29_o dan._n 3.29_o that_o none_o shall_v speak_v amiss_o against_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o darius_n also_o in_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o man_n tremble_v and_o fear_n before_o the_o god_n of_o daniel_n dan._n 6.26_o and_o cyrus_n darius_n and_o artaxerxes_n in_o give_v order_n for_o the_o rebuilding_n the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n restore_v its_o vessel_n and_o furnish_v it_o with_o sacrifice_n and_o execute_v judgement_n on_o the_o opposer_n hereof_o with_o respect_n to_o which_o thing_n good_a ezra_n bless_v god_n who_o have_v put_v such_o a_o thing_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o artaxerxes_n and_o that_o other_o prince_n in_o like_a circumstance_n shall_v follow_v the_o step_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n darius_n and_o the_o king_n of_o niniveh_n who_o proclaim_v a_o strict_a fast_o and_o command_v his_o people_n to_o cry_v mighty_o unto_o god_n 5._o aug._n ep._n 50._o tertul._n apol_n c._n 5._o be_v just_o assert_v by_o s._n aug._n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o bonifacius_n 6._o nor_o be_v those_o heathen_a emperor_n to_o be_v censure_v who_o act_v any_o thing_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o tiberius_n threaten_v they_o who_o at_o their_o peril_n shall_v accuse_v christian_n for_o their_o religion_n and_o other_o public_a rescript_n there_o be_v of_o adrianus_n eus_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 4.9_o antoninus_n ibid._n c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aurelius_n tertul._n ap._n c._n 5._o and_o galienus_n eus_n hist_o l._n 7._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o christian_n and_o it_o be_v a_o know_v and_o famous_a case_n concern_v paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la who_o for_o heresy_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o christian_a bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o domnus_n appoint_v to_o succeed_v he_o 24._o eus_n hist_o l._n 7._o c._n 24._o but_o paulus_n refuse_v to_o leave_v his_o possession_n the_o orthodox_n christian_n appeal_n to_o aurelianus_n a_o pagan_a emperor_n who_o refer_v the_o case_n to_o be_v hear_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o about_o rome_n order_v the_o church_n to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o for_o who_o they_o shall_v determine_v and_o by_o his_o authority_n be_v paulus_n eject_v and_o neither_o his_o interpose_v nor_o their_o appeal_n unto_o he_o have_v be_v ever_o think_v culpable_a nor_o yet_o paulus_n his_o be_v dispossess_v ecclesiastical_a constantine_n before_o his_o baptism_n exercise_v authority_n in_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o secular_a power_n 7._o but_o above_o all_o other_o the_o act_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a before_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n seem_v very_o considerable_a to_o evidence_n what_o power_n have_v be_v exercise_v in_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a with_o the_o general_a approbation_n of_o christian_n by_o one_o not_o yet_o admit_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v some_o particular_a instance_n to_o which_o more_o may_v be_v add_v begin_v with_o what_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n africa_n in_o a_o short_a time_n give_v birth_n to_o the_o schism_n of_o donatus_n and_o of_o meletius_n and_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n the_o donatist_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n upon_o some_o exception_n they_o make_v against_o the_o ordination_n of_o caecilianus_n and_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o african_a catholic_n bishop_n they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n 1._o opt._n count_v parm._n l._n 1._o but_o he_o be_v not_o verse_v in_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n as_o optatus_n tell_v we_o do_v not_o or_o as_o s._n austin_n several_a time_n say_v 166._o aug._n ep._n 162._o &_o 166._o dare_v not_o undertake_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o case_n himself_o but_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o appoint_v melchiade_n than_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o three_o bishop_n of_o gallia_n to_o judge_v
thereof_o 5._o eus_n hist_o l._n 10._o c._n 5._o and_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o delegation_n examine_v the_o case_n and_o adjudge_v it_o against_o the_o donatist_n 8._o but_o they_o be_v still_o unquiet_a and_o this_o hear_n be_v ineffectual_a for_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n he_o order_v this_o to_o be_v further_o examine_v by_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n which_o he_o summon_v and_o enjoin_v the_o party_n concern_v to_o attend_v that_o council_n sup_n eus_n ubi_fw-la sup_n as_o his_o own_o letter_n in_o eusebius_n do_v declare_v 53._o bar._n an._n 314._o n._n 53._o and_o baronius_n who_o fix_v the_o baptism_n of_o constantine_n ten_o year_n after_o this_o council_n yet_o assert_v he_o to_o have_v be_v present_a in_o it_o which_o by_o the_o way_n be_v sufficient_a to_o discover_v how_o little_a the_o presence_n of_o constantine_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a can_v prove_v he_o to_o have_v be_v then_o baptize_v as_o baronius_n will_v thence_o infer_v who_o be_v not_o there_o to_o give_v suffrage_n or_o vote_n for_o the_o decide_n question_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o observe_v their_o proceed_n and_o preserve_n unity_n and_o where_o indeed_o even_o heathen_a philosopher_n be_v sometime_o present_a 45._o an._n 125._o n._n 45._o which_o baronius_n himself_o admit_v and_o after_o all_o this_o the_o donatist_n be_v condemn_v at_o arles_n but_o still_o dissatisfy_v and_o turbulent_a though_o constantine_n be_v unwilling_a to_o have_v judge_v a_o canonical_a case_n concern_v bishop_n in_o his_o own_o person_n yet_o at_o last_o he_o undertake_v the_o hear_v the_o case_n of_o caecilianus_n himself_o and_o justify_v he_o and_o the_o accusation_n the_o donatist_n bring_v against_o felix_n who_o be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o ordain_v cecilian_n 166._o aug._n ep._n 166._o be_v by_o the_o emperor_n command_n and_o appointment_n hear_v by_o helianus_n who_o declare_v he_o innocent_a 9_o touch_v arianism_n and_o the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n constantine_n endeavour_v to_o compose_v and_o end_v they_o 62._o socr._n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 4_o 5._o soz._n l._n 1._o c._n 15._o eus_n de_fw-fr vit._n const_n l._n 2._o c._n 62._o by_o send_v hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n both_o to_o alexandria_n and_o into_o the_o east_n or_o towards_o asia_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o after_o this_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o call_v that_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a to_o decide_v these_o controversy_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v add_v more_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o when_o they_o have_v determine_v these_o thing_n and_o the_o case_n of_o the_o meletian_o and_o other_o constantine_n enjoin_v the_o burn_a of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o arius_n 6._o socr._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o and_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n require_v every_o copy_n of_o they_o to_o be_v give_v up_o and_o not_o to_o be_v conceal_v but_o afterward_o be_v deceive_v by_o arius_n and_o his_o complice_n he_o be_v very_o favourable_a unto_o he_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n pass_v under_o his_o cognisance_n relate_v to_o arius_n and_o his_o confederate_n and_o opposer_n 10._o he_o also_o publish_v his_o edict_n against_o the_o donatist_n novatian_n valentinian_o 30._o cod._n lib._n 1._o tit._n 5._o leg_n 1._o eus_n de_fw-fr vit._n const_n l._n 3._o c._n 62_o 63._o sozom._n l._n 2._o c._n 30._o marcionist_n and_o other_o sect_n forbid_v their_o assembly_n either_o private_a or_o public_a and_o command_v their_o ordinary_a meet_v place_n to_o be_v pull_v down_o or_o take_v from_o they_o and_o eusebius_n observe_v de_fw-fr vit._n const._n l._n 1._o c._n 37._o &_o l._n 4._o c._n 27._o how_o for_o the_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n he_o frequent_o assemble_v council_n and_o confirm_v their_o canon_n and_o constitution_n 11._o and_o when_o he_o summon_v the_o council_n of_o tyre_n he_o express_v such_o word_n of_o authority_n as_o these_o record_v by_o eusebius_n and_o from_o he_o admit_v by_o baronius_n if_o say_v he_o any_o one_o shall_v as_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o 9_o eus_n de_fw-fr vit._n const_n l._n 4._o c._n 42._o bar._n a_o 334._o n._n 8_o 9_o with_v and_o our_o mandate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o will_v not_o be_v present_a there_o shall_v forthwith_o be_v send_v one_o by_o we_o who_o shall_v by_o the_o royal_a authority_n eject_v or_o banish_v him_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o shall_v let_v he_o know_v that_o it_o do_v not_o become_v he_o to_o resist_v the_o appointment_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v publish_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o athanasius_n otherwise_o unwilling_a 22._o socr._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 20_o 21_o 22._o as_o socrates_n inform_v we_o do_v come_v to_o that_o council_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o emperor_n displeasure_n but_o when_o the_o proceed_n of_o that_o council_n against_o he_o be_v very_o injurious_a and_o irregular_a for_o which_o the_o emperor_n afterward_o sharp_o reprove_v they_o athanasius_n himself_o a_o man_n of_o a_o great_a and_o courageous_a spirit_n and_o no_o way_n inclinable_a to_o any_o unworthy_a compliance_n earnest_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o case_n hear_v and_o examine_v by_o the_o emperor_n himself_o who_o though_o at_o first_o unwilling_a do_v undertake_v to_o hear_v it_o 12._o he_o also_o promulge_v divers_a law_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o christianity_n and_o piety_n by_o they_o prohibit_v idolatrous_a sacrifice_n eus_n de_fw-fr vit._n const_n l._n 2._o c._n 44._o &_o lib._n 4._o c._n 23._o and_o take_v care_n for_o the_o erect_n christian_a church_n ibid._n l._n 2._o c._n 44_o 45._o socr._n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o and_o enjoin_v the_o reverend_a observation_n both_o of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o of_o other_o fast_v and_o festival_n day_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n eus_n de_fw-fr vit._n const_n l._n 4._o c._n 18_o 23._o and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o age_n as_o no_o act_n of_o a_o intrude_a and_o usurp_a power_n but_o be_v attend_v with_o great_a approbation_n and_o acclamation_n and_o the_o pious_a bishop_n be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o examine_v case_n according_a to_o his_o order_n for_o the_o church_n peace_n or_o to_o meet_v in_o council_n according_a to_o his_o appointment_n but_o where_o the_o emperor_n through_o mistake_n do_v go_v beyond_o his_o bound_n the_o pious_a and_o catholic_n bishop_n be_v then_o careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o true_a catholic_n rule_n of_o order_n and_o unity_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o notable_a instance_n when_o he_o command_v arius_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o communion_n of_o which_o hereafter_o 13._o indeed_o constantine_n do_v all_o this_o time_n believe_v and_o own_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n 61._o eus_n de_fw-fr vit._n const_n l._n 4._o c._n 61._o but_o be_v not_o till_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n solemn_o admit_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o catechuman_n when_o he_o first_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o own_v himself_o to_o be_v constitute_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 24._o ib._n c._n 24._o he_o mean_v thereby_o that_o he_o have_v the_o oversight_n and_o government_n and_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o those_o person_n who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n 37._o ib._n l._n 1._o c._n 37._o and_o the_o like_a general_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v admit_v where_o eusebius_n declare_v that_o constantine_n behave_v himself_o towards_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o one_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o general_a governor_n thereof_o but_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o unbaptise_v be_v not_o a_o perfect_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o will_v be_v very_o incongruous_a to_o assert_v that_o he_o can_v derive_v his_o authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a from_o his_o relation_n to_o that_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v but_o a_o candidate_n and_o no_o authority_n of_o government_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n can_v be_v convey_v by_o christianity_n antecedent_o to_o the_o baptismal_a admission_n sect_n iv_o a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o time_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o full_a clear_v this_o matter_n 1._o but_o because_o much_o of_o this_o depend_v upon_o the_o right_n fix_v the_o time_n of_o constantine_n baptism_n it_o will_v be_v no_o digression_n to_o take_v a_o true_a account_n thereof_o which_o our_o late_a romish_n writer_n do_v much_o misrepresent_v sect._n 4_o now_o eusebius_n the_o chronicon_fw-la of_o s._n hierome_n 62._o de_fw-fr vit._n const_n l._n 4._o c._n 61_o 62._o and_o divers_a ancient_a writer_n of_o good_a credit_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o receive_v his_o baptism_n at_o nicomedia_n ult_n socr._n l._n 2._o c._n
non_fw-la esse_fw-la nisi_fw-la deum_fw-la qui_fw-la fecit_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la which_o very_o plain_o assert_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v under_o none_o but_o only_o god_n himself_o but_o i_o shall_v apply_v myself_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o will_v include_v the_o more_o general_a and_o public_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o shall_v then_o answer_v what_o may_v be_v object_v in_o this_o particular_a 4._o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o government_n in_o the_o ancient_a christian_a realm_n be_v somewhat_o considerable_a to_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o christian_a emperor_n do_v exercise_v authority_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a be_v manifest_a from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n etc._n cod._n l._n 1._o tit._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o codex_fw-la and_o the_o novellae_fw-la justiniani_n wherein_o among_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v law_n establish_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n passim_fw-la novel_a 6._o &_o 123._o &_o passim_fw-la so_o as_o not_o to_o allow_v any_o to_o contend_v against_o it_o as_o also_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o ordination_n excommunication_n and_o absolution_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o clergy_n even_o of_o bishop_n archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n and_o in_o these_o and_o other_o particular_n the_o nomocanon_n of_o photius_n do_v design_o show_v etc._n phot._n nomoc_n tit._n 1._o etc._n etc._n how_o the_o imperial_a law_n do_v provide_v for_o various_a case_n concern_v which_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n also_o have_v take_v care_n 5._o the_o law_n of_o like_a nature_n be_v also_o yet_o extant_a of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n ecclesiastical_a king_n ancient_o govern_v in_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a and_o other_o realm_n abroad_o and_o in_o our_o own_o kingdom_n the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o ina_n alfred_n edgar_n canutus_n and_o edward_n the_o confessor_n may_v be_v see_v in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n 1._o spelm._n conc._n vol._n 1._o the_o law_n make_v and_o execute_v by_o christian_a emperor_n against_o arian_n nestorian_n manichees_n and_o other_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n or_o schism_n be_v very_o many_o and_o the_o proceed_n by_o the_o imperial_a law_n against_o the_o donatist_n be_v in_o divers_a place_n defend_v by_o s._n austin_n and_o that_o all_o the_o godly_a emperor_n of_o old_a passim_fw-la aug._n ep._n 50.162_o 164_o 166._o de_fw-fr correct_v donatist_n &_o passim_fw-la even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o emperor_n profess_v christianity_n do_v take_v such_o care_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o affair_n thereof_o and_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v very_o much_o order_v by_o their_o authority_n eccl._n socr._n procem_fw-la l._n 5._o hist_o eccl._n be_v plain_o declare_v by_o socrates_n and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o manifest_a to_o all_o who_o look_v into_o the_o history_n and_o record_n of_o those_o time_n that_o it_o be_v as_o needless_a to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v this_o as_o it_o will_v be_v to_o prove_v they_o to_o have_v be_v christian_a emperor_n 6._o but_o that_o which_o will_v give_v the_o most_o evident_a declaration_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v the_o consider_v how_o this_o authority_n of_o christian_a prince_n have_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o comply_v with_o by_o council_n and_o by_o those_o especial_o which_o be_v the_o first_o general_n or_o ecumenical_a council_n for_o while_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o particular_a father_n may_v possible_o be_v think_v not_o sufficient_a to_o give_v a_o satisfactory_a account_n of_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o those_o day_n and_o whereas_o the_o proof_n produce_v from_o the_o imperial_a law_n and_o the_o constant_a exercise_n of_o the_o emperor_n authority_n in_o affair_n of_o religion_n may_v possible_o fall_v under_o a_o suspicion_n of_o undue_a encroachment_n or_o may_v be_v pretend_v by_o some_o to_o be_v execute_v by_o a_o authority_n dependent_a upon_o and_o derive_v from_o some_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n no_o such_o exception_n can_v lie_v against_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o chief_a general_a council_n in_o the_o flourish_a time_n of_o christianity_n and_o i_o suppose_v that_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o assemble_v of_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o the_o matter_n therein_o transact_v be_v proper_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a 7._o and_o here_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a nice_a this_o supremacy_n own_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a concern_v whicn_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v the_o less_o because_o many_o thing_n mention_v in_o the_o three_o section_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n do_v sufficient_o manifest_v the_o supremacy_n exercise_v by_o constantine_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n in_o who_o reign_n that_o council_n sit_v that_o this_o general_a council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o command_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n be_v express_o declare_v by_o eusebius_n with_o who_o socrates_n 6._o eus_n de_fw-fr vit._n const_n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o theodoret_n and_o other_o ancient_a historian_n do_v agree_v but_o the_o late_a romish_a writer_n will_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n a._n bin._n in_o not._n in_o cone_n nicen_n not._n a._n so_o binius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la silvestri_n romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la &_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o silvester_n bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o holy_a synod_n be_v summon_v and_o be_v gather_v together_o by_o the_o consent_n help_v and_o counsel_n of_o constan_n tine_n the_o emperor_n and_o baronius_n likewise_o declare_v that_o no_o man_n may_v doubt_v 13._o baron_fw-fr a_o 325._o n._n 13._o but_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o silvester_n be_v in_o this_o case_n interpose_v but_o in_o truth_n they_o produce_v nothing_o that_o can_v just_o be_v account_v any_o evidence_n hereof_o 8._o but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v past_o all_o doubt_n by_o who_o authority_n this_o council_n be_v convene_v we_o have_v a_o twofold_a testimony_n beyond_o all_o exception_n constantine_n himself_o who_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o own_o action_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n 6._o socr._n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 6._o which_o be_v extant_a in_o socrates_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o call_v this_o council_n ibid._n ibid._n and_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o alexandria_n which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o socrates_n and_o theodoret_n 9_o theod._n hist_o l._n r._n c._n 9_o do_v attest_v the_o same_o and_o therein_o the_o father_n of_o nice_a themselves_o who_o can_v not_o but_o know_v who_o summon_v that_o council_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v gather_v together_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o religious_a emperor_n constantine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o call_v we_o together_o out_o of_o divers_a province_n and_o city_n 9_o that_o the_o most_o eminent_a bishop_n from_o the_o several_a quarter_n of_o the_o empire_n do_v with_o much_o readiness_n repair_v to_o this_o council_n according_a to_o the_o emperor_n command_n be_v particular_o attest_v by_o eusebius_n 7._o euseb_n ubi_fw-la sup_n c._n 6_o 7._o and_o other_o historian_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v summons_n and_o command_v from_o a_o person_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v inferior_a and_o not_o superior_a to_o they_o as_o a_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n they_o will_v never_o have_v yield_v general_a obedience_n to_o he_o but_o will_v have_v rebuke_v and_o repress_v his_o insolence_n and_o therefore_o this_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o supremacy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a because_o these_o nicene_n bishop_n be_v person_n of_o the_o high_a worth_n and_o esteem_n of_o any_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o appear_v from_o the_o general_a fame_n and_o deserve_a honour_n which_o this_o council_n have_v obtain_v in_o all_o succeed_a age_n unto_o this_o day_n 10._o and_o the_o chief_a occasion_n of_o call_v the_o council_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o evil_a opinion_n of_o arius_n and_o the_o difference_n about_o the_o day_n for_o observe_v easter_n which_o thing_n the_o emperor_n consider_v gr_n socr._n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 6._o gr_n though_o this_o the_o only_a effectual_a way_n for_o the_o redress_v they_o and_o thereupon_o direct_v this_o council_n particular_o to_o consult_v about_o they_o which_o be_v according_o do_v and_o while_o this_o council_n be_v sit_v the_o emperor_n who_o be_v present_a with_o they_o use_v very_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n 13._o eus_n de_fw-fr vit._n const_n l._n 3._o cap._n 12_o 13._o for_o the_o suppress_n unnecessary_a occasion_n of_o discord_n and_o quarrel_n and_o for_o the_o
promote_a the_o desire_a concord_n thereof_o 11._o and_o when_o this_o council_n be_v end_v constantine_n enjoin_v the_o observation_n of_o what_o be_v establish_v thereby_o to_o take_v place_n in_o all_o even_o in_o the_o most_o remote_a province_n of_o his_o empire_n 18._o eus_n ib._n c._n 18._o he_o also_o give_v his_o imperial_a sanction_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n confirm_v they_o by_o his_o imperial_a seal_n 22._o eus_n ibid._n c._n 22._o which_o eusebius_n express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o both_o the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o its_o canon_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o civil_a law_n in_o the_o codex_fw-la and_o authentica_fw-la sect_n ii_o this_o supremacy_n own_v in_o the_o second_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n and_o the_o three_o at_o ephesus_n 1._o that_o the_o second_o general_a council_n at_o constantinople_n be_v summon_v by_o the_o emperor_n viz._n theodosius_n be_v declare_v both_o by_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n constantinople_n socr._n l._n 5._o c._n 8._o soz._n l._n 7._o c._n 7._o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n but_o baronius_n though_o he_o have_v a_o little_a before_o cite_v the_o express_a testimony_n of_o socrates_n against_o his_o assertion_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o damasus_n and_o produce_v some_o small_a appearance_n of_o argument_n for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o 20._o bar._n a_o 381._o n._n 19_o 20._o and_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v a_o ancient_a manuscript_n in_o the_o vatican_n and_o some_o other_o library_n which_o declare_v so_o much_o f._n bin._n not._n in_o conc._n const_n not_o f._n and_o binius_fw-la make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o plea_n be_v so_o earnest_a and_o fierce_a that_o he_o say_v nemo_fw-la nisi_fw-la pertinax_fw-la haereticus_fw-la asseveret_fw-la hoc_fw-la concilium_fw-la ab_fw-la imp._n indictum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la let_v no_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v a_o obstinate_a heretic_n assert_v that_o this_o council_n be_v summon_v by_o the_o emperor_n sect._n 2_o 2._o yet_o all_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a instance_n whereby_o we_o may_v clear_o see_v how_o little_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o specious_a pretence_n of_o vatican_n manuscript_n or_o to_o the_o confident_a assertion_n of_o such_o writer_n or_o their_o little_a force_a argument_n for_o there_o be_v only_o one_o epistle_n of_o this_o general_a council_n 37._o epist_n synod_n ad_fw-la theod._n in_o bin._n &_o bar._n a_o 381._o n._n 37._o produce_v both_o by_o binius_fw-la and_o baronius_n in_o latin_a and_o in_o this_o epistle_n themselves_o declare_v again_o and_o again_o unto_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n that_o they_o be_v convene_v by_o his_o authority_n they_o tell_v he_o in_o one_o of_o their_o expression_n mandato_n tuus_fw-la pietatis_fw-la constantinopoli_fw-it convenimus_fw-la and_o in_o another_o literis_fw-la quibus_fw-la nos_fw-la convocasti_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la honore_fw-la prosecutus_fw-la es_fw-la so_o that_o they_o assemble_v by_o the_o letter_n and_o mandate_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o they_o account_v a_o honour_n to_o the_o church_n who_o be_v no_o obstinate_a heretic_n 3._o and_o indeed_o though_o the_o call_n of_o general_n council_n be_v now_o with_o some_o eagerness_n claim_v by_o many_o of_o the_o romish_a writer_n as_o a_o prerogative_n of_o the_o pope_n yet_o the_o late_a archbishop_n of_o paris_n have_v acknowledge_v 12._o de_fw-fr concord_n l._n 6._o c._n 28._o n._n 12._o that_o the_o first_o who_o pretend_v any_o right_n hereunto_o be_v pope_n nicholas_n about_o the_o year_n 865._o and_o he_o have_v sufficient_o evidence_v as_o other_o also_o have_v do_v that_o those_o decretal_a epistle_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o a_o more_o early_a date_n 5._o ibid._n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o and_o express_v any_o such_o authority_n to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n be_v certain_o spurious_a and_o supposititious_a 4._o and_o in_o this_o second_o council_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o during_o part_n of_o their_o session_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n 9_o theod._n hist_o eccles_n l._n 5._o c._n 9_o as_o be_v affirm_v in_o a_o synodical_a epistle_n from_o constantinople_n to_o damasus_n write_v by_o many_o of_o the_o same_o father_n at_o another_o council_n the_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o theodoret._n and_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o business_n that_o council_n be_v to_o undertake_v 8._o sozom._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 7._o c._n 8._o be_v there_o determine_v by_o the_o emperor_n himself_o who_o require_v the_o bishop_n present_a to_o give_v he_o a_o catalogue_n of_o such_o person_n as_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o nominate_v he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o election_n of_o one_o out_o of_o this_o number_n and_o fix_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o nectarius_n who_o be_v the_o last_o in_o that_o catalogue_n who_o thereupon_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 5._o when_o this_o council_n be_v end_v in_o their_o synodal_n epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n supra_fw-la ep._n synodal_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la they_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v send_v he_o a_o copy_n thereof_o and_o pray_v he_o that_o by_o his_o letter_n he_o will_v confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n and_o that_o by_o his_o command_n they_o may_v be_v of_o force_n ratum_fw-la esse_fw-la jubeas_fw-la confirmesque_fw-la concilii_fw-la decretum_fw-la and_o that_o he_o will_v strengthen_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v decree_v and_o conclude_v by_o his_o sentence_n and_o seal_v 9_o socr._n l._n 5._o c._n 8._o sozom._n l._n 7._o c._n 9_o and_o after_o this_o in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o determination_n of_o this_o council_n the_o emperor_n add_v his_o suffrage_n and_o consent_n to_o what_o they_o have_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o also_o establish_v a_o law_n that_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o they_o only_o who_o confess_v the_o same_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6._o that_o the_o three_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n ephesus_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v summon_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o young_a be_v attest_v both_o by_o socrates_n and_o evagrius_n 3._o socr._n l._n 7._o c._n 33._o evagr._fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 3._o and_o though_o they_o who_o espouse_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n do_v here_o likewise_o plead_v for_o its_o be_v convene_v by_o his_o authority_n there_o be_v so_o many_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o this_o council_n take_v notice_n of_o both_o by_o binius_fw-la and_o baronius_n wherein_o they_o assert_v themselves_o to_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o that_o have_v either_o honesty_n or_o a_o face_n may_v well_o be_v ashamed_a to_o assert_v the_o contrary_n and_o indeed_o touch_v the_o call_n this_o council_n and_o the_o exercise_v of_o the_o imperial_a supremacy_n concern_v it_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o thing_n further_o than_o what_o be_v relate_v and_o assert_v for_o truth_n by_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la 7._o they_o write_v themselves_o to_o be_v meet_v together_o by_o the_o emperor_n authority_n peit_n act._n conc._n eph._n tom._n 4._o c._n 17._o edit_fw-la peit_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n and_o in_o their_o encyclick_a epistle_n and_o in_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o in_o their_o epistle_n to_o celestine_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o tell_v he_o not_o that_o they_o be_v convene_v by_o his_o authority_n but_o that_o they_o be_v meet_v together_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o most_o pious_a emperor_n viz._n theodosius_n the_o second_o and_o valentinian_n at_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o they_o go_v on_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o emperor_n by_o which_o they_o be_v call_v together_o do_v fix_v for_o their_o first_o session_n with_o several_a other_o expression_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n 10._o baron_fw-fr a_o 431._o n._n 10._o and_o celestine_n himself_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o theodosius_n which_o baronius_n have_v publish_v tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o do_v afford_v his_o presence_n by_o those_o deputy_n he_o send_v huic_fw-la synodo_fw-la quam_fw-la esse_fw-la jussistis_fw-la to_o this_o synod_n which_o you_o have_v command_v to_o be_v hold_v 8._o and_o the_o emperor_n first_o send_v candidianus_n a_o count_n and_o afterward_o other_o to_o be_v present_a in_o this_o synod_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v any_o vote_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o peaceable_a and_o orderly_a proceed_n of_o the_o synod_n 46._o baron_fw-fr ib._n n._n 45_o 46._o and_o also_o to_o provide_v that_o no_o other_o business_n shall_v be_v propound_v till_o
plead_v for_o it_o this_o inspection_n of_o such_o secular_a person_n can_v be_v regular_a or_o expedient_a 6._o 18._o evagr._fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 18._o in_o this_o council_n those_o of_o the_o party_n of_o dioscorus_n and_o eutyches_n who_o this_o council_n reject_v 69._o leon._n ep._n 69._o be_v censure_v with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o leo_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o marcianus_n after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o council_n acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v he_o chief_o who_o effect_v the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n thereby_o vestro_fw-la praecipue_fw-la opere_fw-la est_fw-la effectum_fw-la etc._n etc._n 18._o evagr._fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 4._o ibid._n c._n 18._o the_o restore_v they_o who_o be_v censure_v by_o dioscorus_n and_o his_o party_n be_v also_o do_v with_o the_o emperor_n consent_n and_o at_o the_o emperor_n desire_n be_v the_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o 3._o conc._n chalc._o action_n 3._o and_o after_o this_o council_n be_v end_v both_o valentinian_n and_o marcian_n joint_o chalc._n sacra_fw-la marcian_n in_o fin_n conc._n chalc._n and_o again_o marcian_n single_o publish_v their_o imperial_a edict_n for_o the_o establish_n the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o this_o council_n and_o signify_v to_o all_o their_o subject_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v oppose_v this_o their_o decree_n shall_v not_o remain_v in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n and_o if_o he_o be_v of_o the_o militia_n he_o shall_v be_v cashier_v with_o other_o penalty_n for_o other_o person_n 8._o and_o whereas_o after_o the_o death_n of_o marcianus_n the_o eutychian_a party_n favour_v by_o anatolius_n of_o constantinople_n desire_v to_o make_v new_a stir_n and_o project_v in_o their_o thought_n to_o have_v a_o new_a council_n call_v that_o these_o matter_n may_v be_v again_o canvas_v and_o debate_v leo_n still_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 75._o leon._n ep._n 73_o 74_o 75._o make_v his_o supplication_n to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n entreat_v he_o not_o to_o suffer_v any_o new_a disquisition_n of_o that_o truth_n concern_v the_o humanity_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o have_v be_v so_o full_o determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 9_o some_o of_o these_o matter_n relate_v to_o this_o council_n i_o have_v the_o more_o particular_o mention_v because_o they_o not_o only_o show_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n about_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a to_o have_v be_v own_v and_o comply_v with_o by_o a_o general_a council_n but_o even_o by_o that_o council_n who_o number_n of_o bishop_n do_v almost_o equal_a the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o three_o former_a general_a council_n join_v together_o and_o also_o because_o this_o do_v show_v the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v sufficient_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o than_o romish_a bishop_n even_o by_o leo_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a courage_n boldness_n and_o activeness_n and_o far_o enough_o from_o be_v charge_v with_o any_o pusillanimity_n and_o lowness_n of_o spirit_n 10._o and_o beside_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v observable_a from_o this_o short_a account_n concern_v these_o council_n case_n what_o power_n the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n give_v to_o prince_n in_o ecclesiastical_a case_n 1._o that_o all_o the_o father_n of_o these_o several_a general_a council_n acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n and_o to_o command_v bishop_n with_o respect_n thereto_o in_o that_o they_o ready_o obey_v their_o command_n in_o meet_v together_o at_o the_o time_n and_o place_n appoint_v by_o the_o imperial_a authority_n to_o consider_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n 2._o that_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o council_n when_o meet_v be_v in_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n to_o discuss_v those_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o order_n for_o which_o they_o be_v summon_v by_o the_o emperor_n appear_v from_o they_o all_o and_o that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o assemble_v they_o show_v so_o great_a respect_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o in_o expectation_n of_o his_o presence_n they_o defer_v the_o open_v the_o council_n till_o they_o hear_v from_o he_o and_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o general_n council_n be_v remove_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o be_v particular_o evident_a in_o the_o four_o council_n 11._o three_o that_o they_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v require_v so_o to_o do_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o proceed_n in_o these_o general_a council_n unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o though_o they_o be_v in_o council_n and_o about_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a they_o be_v still_o subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n law_n and_o his_o coercive_a authority_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o three_o general_a council_n 4_o that_o they_o though_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n a_o fit_a subject_n to_o receive_v the_o civil_a sanction_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o that_o they_o esteem_v such_o a_o sanction_n to_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n to_o add_v weight_n to_o their_o constitution_n do_v appear_v from_o they_o all_o and_o particular_o from_o the_o second_o and_o three_o general_a council_n 12._o i_o omit_v all_o large_a discourse_n of_o other_o council_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v perform_v and_o many_o thing_n also_o in_o these_o council_n which_o may_v be_v worthy_a observation_n but_o whosoever_o will_v read_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o six_o general_n council_n to_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n and_o their_o first_o canon_n 1._o conc._n trull_n can_v 1._o will_v discern_v they_o to_o have_v the_o same_o reverence_n for_o their_o prince_n which_o these_o former_a council_n have_v and_o among_o provincial_a council_n imp._n conc._n mogunt_n a_o 813._o in_o praef_n ad_fw-la imp._n that_o of_o mentz_n do_v acknowledge_v charles_n the_o great_a to_o be_v verae_fw-la religionis_fw-la rector_n and_o defensor_fw-la sanctae_fw-la dei_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la rector_n and_o the_o council_n of_o merida_n in_o spain_n conc._n conc._n emer_n in_o praefat._n in_o fin_n conc._n ecclesiastica_fw-la disponere_fw-la to_o order_v matter_n ecclesiastical_a but_o also_o that_o he_o do_v sapientia_fw-la divinitus_fw-la concessa_fw-la regere_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la govern_v matter_n ecclesiastical_a sect_n iv_o some_o objection_n concern_v the_o case_n of_o arius_n and_o arianism_n consider_v 1._o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o have_v the_o appearance_n of_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a christian_a bishop_n do_v not_o own_o the_o supremacy_n of_o prince_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o reflect_v upon_o these_o may_v be_v of_o good_a use_n to_o give_v we_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o that_o supremacy_n which_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o which_o purpose_n i_o shall_v here_o consider_v two_o objection_n concern_v the_o arian_n controversy_n 2._o arius_n the_o case_n of_o arius_n obj._n 1_o when_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n upon_o the_o oath_n and_o subscription_n of_o arius_n to_o the_o faith_n assert_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a sect._n 4_o do_v again_o and_o again_o give_v his_o command_n to_o athanasius_n sec._n socr._n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 26_o 27._o gr_n athanas_n in_o apol._n sec._n with_o menace_n annex_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v arius_n again_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n athanasius_n refuse_v to_o do_v this_o notwithstanding_o these_o precept_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n justify_v he_o and_o refuse_v communion_n with_o they_o who_o take_v part_n with_o arius_n which_o seem_v to_o disow_v the_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 3._o ans_fw-fr first_o rule_n the_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o prince_n as_o its_o rule_n that_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n be_v a_o proper_a exercise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n be_v the_o immediate_a and_o peculiar_a judge_n in_o these_o case_n and_o if_o any_o person_n shall_v assert_v that_o they_o be_v always_o oblige_v in_o these_o thing_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o emperor_n shall_v give_v they_o in_o command_n though_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v impose_v upon_o by_o the_o sleight_n of_o other_o or_o otherwise_o be_v mistake_v this_o will_v tend_v to_o disow_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o enquiry_n concern_v the_o emperor_n power_n or_o to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v such_o cause_n or_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a that_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n and_o christianity_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o guide_n and_o measure_n of_o they_o 4._o second_o the_o case_n of_o arius_n have_v be_v large_o hear_v and_o adjudge_v by_o the_o high_a ecclesiastical_a audience_n of_o
tell_v we_o 105._o quaestion_n heroicar_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o n._n 105._o that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n virtute_fw-la potestatis_fw-la merè_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o his_o mere_a spiritual_a power_n do_v sometime_o deprive_v have_v king_n of_o their_o kingdom_n but_o the_o falsehood_n and_o injustice_n of_o this_o claim_n will_v be_v discover_v by_o detect_v the_o fraud_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o plea_n make_v use_v of_o to_o support_v the_o popish_a power_n of_o which_o in_o the_o follow_a section_n 5._o but_o a_o learned_a man_n have_v give_v intimation_n of_o some_o suspicion_n council_n weight_n and_o meas_fw-la ch._n 20._o of_o a_o general_a council_n that_o by_o these_o word_n of_o this_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a council_n of_o the_o western_a church_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v disclaim_v and_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o true_o regular_a general_a council_n either_o of_o all_o the_o western_a church_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a especial_o if_o it_o shall_v establish_v a_o due_a reformation_n of_o the_o corrupt_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o right_a order_n and_o unity_n throughout_o christendom_n will_v be_v obligatory_a upon_o we_o not_o only_o from_o the_o real_a goodness_n of_o the_o design_n but_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n or_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v on_o the_o member_n or_o several_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o direction_n and_o rule_n establish_v by_o the_o unite_a consent_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n yet_o 1._o since_o such_o a_o council_n neither_o be_v in_o be_v nor_o in_o any_o likelihood_n thereof_o that_o which_o be_v not_o have_v no_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n 2._o this_o church_n and_o realm_n be_v a_o considerable_a branch_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o authority_n of_o such_o a_o council_n or_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n therei_fw-la be_v no_o more_o foreign_a to_o we_o who_o ought_v to_o bear_v a_o part_n therein_o than_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o a_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o body_n or_o than_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o rule_n of_o civility_n may_v be_v esteem_v foreign_a thing_n which_o have_v as_o considerable_a residence_n here_o as_o any_o where_o else_o 3._o the_o oath_n itself_o be_v so_o express_v as_o if_o it_o purposely_o design_v not_o to_o exclude_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n which_o proper_o be_v neither_o a_o prince_n a_o person_n a_o state_n or_o potentate_n 4._o as_o this_o oath_n disow_v all_o foreign_a authority_n encroach_a upon_o the_o crown_n so_o if_o any_o council_n how_o general_a soever_o shall_v abridge_v or_o violate_v the_o royal_a authority_n all_o faithful_a subject_n be_v so_o far_o bind_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n to_o disclaim_v it_o 5._o though_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o council_n be_v never_o so_o excellent_a if_o any_o prince_n by_o their_o law_n reject_v or_o prohibit_v they_o as_o the_o arian_n prince_n deal_v with_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a christian_n in_o such_o place_n be_v bind_v to_o embrace_v they_o upon_o no_o other_o term_n than_o they_o do_v their_o common_a christianity_n that_o be_v in_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o undergo_a unavoidable_a penalty_n and_o thereby_o acknowledge_v the_o right_a and_o due_a extent_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n 6._o the_o last_o part_n in_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n crown_n the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n engage_v a_o defence_n of_o privilege_n and_o authority_n unite_v to_o the_o crown_n engage_v allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o also_o a_o defence_n of_o all_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n preeminency_n and_o authority_n grant_v and_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n or_o unite_a and_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n now_o the_o only_a appear_a difficulty_n here_o be_v concern_v the_o last_o clause_n for_o if_o when_o the_o great_a encroachment_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v discard_v some_o thing_n may_v be_v overdo_v 6.14_o 27_o h._n 8._o 28._o 37_o h._n 8.4_o 1_o ed._n 6.14_o in_o annex_v thing_n to_o the_o crown_n as_o in_o fix_v in_o the_o crown_n those_o great_a revenue_n give_v to_o religious_a use_n when_o in_o many_o place_n there_o then_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v want_v a_o competent_a provision_n for_o the_o support_n of_o the_o ministry_n it_o may_v be_v inquire_v how_o good_a man_n and_o good_a subject_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o defend_v these_o thing_n and_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o observe_v that_o the_o defence_n here_o undertake_v be_v that_o of_o a_o subject_n towards_o his_o sovereign_n and_o all_o subject_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v as_o such_o oblige_v both_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o peace_n in_o their_o capacity_n to_o oppose_v all_o person_n who_o will_v injurious_o violate_v what_o be_v enjoy_v by_o the_o crown_n and_o establish_v by_o the_o law_n since_o such_o person_n may_v just_o be_v suspect_v of_o design_n to_o subvert_v the_o government_n and_o undermine_v the_o public_a welfare_n and_o do_v act_v disorderly_a and_o against_o authority_n 7._o and_o some_o thing_n which_o at_o first_o view_n may_v seem_v a_o abatement_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v rather_o such_o a_o way_n of_o regulate_v the_o exercise_n of_o its_o power_n as_o under_o religious_a prince_n be_v for_o the_o church_n advantage_n of_o this_o nature_n i_o conceive_v that_o constitution_n 8.19_o 25_o h._n 8.19_o that_o no_o new_a canon_n shall_v be_v enact_v promulge_v or_o execute_v without_o the_o royal_a assent_n and_o licence_n to_o enact_v promulge_v and_o execute_v the_o same_o for_o hereby_o the_o clergy_n give_v such_o security_n to_o the_o king_n against_o all_o jealousy_n of_o renew_a ecclesiastical_a usurpation_n that_o thereupon_o the_o church_n may_v under_o the_o king_n favour_n and_o with_o assurance_n of_o great_a safety_n and_o protection_n practise_v upon_o its_o establish_a constitution_n which_o be_v so_o good_a that_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o they_o and_o hereupon_o it_o may_v also_o be_v hope_v that_o what_o shall_v be_v further_a needful_a may_v be_v superad_v by_o the_o royal_a licence_n and_o become_v more_o effectual_a to_o its_o end_n by_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o authority_n 8._o but_o because_o what_o i_o have_v now_o discourse_v depend_v upon_o a_o fair_a interpret_v how_o the_o word_n of_o public_a acknowledgement_n must_v be_v interpret_v but_o natural_a and_o genuine_a interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n it_o may_v be_v further_o inquire_v how_o we_o may_v safe_o and_o prudent_o interpret_v the_o form_n of_o public_a acknowledgement_n where_o the_o bare_a grammatical_a construction_n may_v be_v possible_o capable_a of_o different_a sense_n 8._o grot._n de_fw-fr j._n b._n &_o p._n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o n._n 3_o 5_o etc._n etc._n 16._o n._n 12._o &_o l._n 3._o c._n 1._o n._n 19_o sanders_n de_fw-fr oblige_n juram_fw-la pral_a 2._o n._n 8._o now_o though_o a_o force_a lax_n see_v by_o a_o evasion_n to_o avoid_v the_o design_n of_o the_o law_n or_o constitution_n be_v just_o and_o must_v necessary_o be_v reject_v yet_o a_o rigid_a interpretation_n to_o strain_v the_o word_n and_o force_v they_o to_o a_o harsh_a and_o unlawful_a sense_n as_o be_v too_o oft_o do_v by_o discontent_a person_n be_v also_o to_o be_v discard_v where_o there_o be_v another_o construction_n or_o meaning_n of_o which_o the_o word_n by_o natural_a interpretation_n be_v capable_a which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o truth_n and_o justice_n and_o secure_v the_o intention_n of_o our_o superior_n for_o beside_o that_o christian_a charity_n and_o equity_n will_v incline_v to_o this_o sense_n the_o politic_a rule_n of_o government_n will_v require_v governor_n to_o draw_v up_o public_a acknowledgement_n in_o such_o phrase_n that_o they_o can_v by_o a_o fair_a construction_n natural_o admit_v a_o low_a sense_n than_o be_v design_v for_o otherwise_o such_o form_n of_o word_n will_v be_v useless_a and_o not_o attain_v their_o end_n and_o this_o consideration_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o vindicate_v and_o acquit_v the_o form_n of_o word_n in_o this_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n from_o such_o censure_n as_o have_v inconsiderate_o drop_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o learned_a person_n 9_o but_o those_o general_a word_n of_o this_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n 1603._o qu._n eliz._n inj._n 1_o can._n 1._o 1603._o and_o the_o canonical_a subscription_n and_o word_n of_o like_a general_a force_n in_o the_o queen_n injunction_n and_o our_o canon_n whereby_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o obedience_n thereto_o be_v renounce_v have_v manifest_o a_o more_o particular_a respect_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o design_n of_o that_o statute_n which_o enjoin_v the_o disclaim_v all_o
shall_v be_v under_o their_o government_n and_o shall_v order_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o realm_n in_o compliance_n with_o they_o and_o subjection_n to_o they_o now_o all_o such_o act_n be_v utter_o void_a and_o whole_o unobligatory_a because_o 1._o no_o just_a right_n of_o supremacy_n or_o any_o part_n of_o royalty_n can_v be_v gain_v by_o possession_n upon_o a_o unjust_a title_n against_o the_o right_a owner_n upon_o a_o sure_a title_n this_o be_v a_o parallel_a case_n to_o a_o thief_n be_v possess_v of_o a_o honest_a man_n good_n etc._n addit_fw-la to_o hen._n 3._o a_o 10._o f._n 70._o an._n 10_o ed._n 1._o p._n 279._o an._n 12_o ed._n 1._o p._n 318._o an._n 17_o ed._n 1._o p._n 391._o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o though_o some_o king_n of_o england_n as_o hen._n 3._o and_o edw._n 1._o do_v until_o they_o can_v without_o danger_n free_a themselves_o pay_v to_o the_o pope_n a_fw-fr annuus_fw-la census_fw-la of_o a_o thousand_o mark_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o record_n of_o the_o tower_n publish_v by_o mr_n pryn_n yet_o this_o be_v only_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o oppressive_a injury_n which_o this_o crown_n sustain_v by_o the_o intolerable_a exaction_n of_o the_o pope_n 2._o no_o sovereign_a king_n unless_o by_o voluntary_a relinquish_a his_o whole_a authority_n to_o the_o next_o heir_n can_v transfer_v his_o royal_a supremacy_n to_o any_o other_o person_n whosoever_o partly_o because_o the_o divine_a constitution_n have_v place_v supremacy_n in_o the_o chief_a secular_a governor_n god_n expect_v from_o they_o a_o due_a care_n of_o manage_v of_o this_o power_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n and_o for_o the_o advance_v his_o own_o service_n and_o glory_n nor_o can_v any_o act_n of_o they_o make_v the_o duty_n which_o god_n still_o require_v from_o they_o to_o become_v void_a no_o more_o than_o a_o father_n or_o husband_n can_v discharge_v themselves_o from_o the_o duty_n of_o those_o relation_n while_o the_o relation_n themselves_o continue_v partly_o also_o because_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o realm_n oblige_v all_o the_o subject_n thereof_o to_o maintain_v the_o royalty_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o to_o perform_v faith_n and_o true_a allegiance_n not_o only_o to_o the_o king_n in_o be_v but_o also_o to_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o special_a privilege_n of_o a_o free_a bear_v people_n that_o they_o can_v according_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o slave_n have_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a dominion_n over_o they_o translate_v from_o one_o to_o another_o according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o any_o person_n whosoever_o though_o it_o be_v their_o own_o natural_a prince_n which_o be_v both_o he_o and_o their_o great_a security_n and_o advantage_n chap._n vii_o the_o romish_a bishop_n have_v no_o right_a to_o any_o patriarchal_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sect_n i._o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n be_v never_o under_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v sect._n 1_o 1._o the_o title_n of_o patriarch_n authority_n of_o patriarchal_a authority_n be_v not_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n fix_v as_o peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n which_o for_o many_o age_n have_v be_v so_o call_v this_o stile_n be_v not_o oft_o use_v in_o the_o first_o century_n and_o when_o it_o grow_v into_o use_n be_v yield_v to_o other_o famous_a bishop_n by_o socrates_n 8._o socr._n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 8._o who_o do_v not_o preside_v in_o any_o of_o those_o church_n which_o have_v be_v common_o account_v patriarchal_a and_o this_o title_n also_o in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n be_v of_o late_a by_o duarenus_n allow_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o aquileia_n canterbury_n and_o other_o 9_o duaren_n de_fw-fr benef._n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v much_o affect_v or_o use_v this_o stile_n but_o they_o be_v ordinary_o own_v to_o be_v patriarch_n not_o only_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a account_n but_o in_o the_o imperial_a law_n 7._o b._n 1._o c._n 7._o and_o as_o this_o be_v a_o title_n of_o special_a honour_n give_v to_o some_o see_v so_o it_o enclude_v a_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n extend_v to_o divers_a province_n and_o over_o several_a metropolitan_o 2._o now_o though_o the_o romish_a bishop_n pretence_n to_o a_o universal_a sovereignty_n be_v very_o vain_a and_o unjust_a yet_o if_o he_o have_v but_o a_o patriarchal_a right_n as_o some_o have_v demand_v for_o he_o over_o all_o the_o western_a church_n this_o will_v entitle_v he_o to_o a_o authority_n in_o this_o realm_n which_o be_v a_o member_n of_o they_o hereby_o he_o will_v be_v chief_a spiritual_a judge_n to_o receive_v appeal_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a from_o the_o metropolitical_a jurisdiction_n and_o to_o have_v the_o high_a constant_a and_o fix_a power_n of_o censure_n and_o absolution_n beside_o what_o concern_v the_o consecration_n of_o archbishop_n or_o metropolitan_o by_o his_o act_n or_o consent_n and_o a_o chief_a authority_n with_o respect_n to_o synod_n and_o though_o a_o true_a patriarchal_a right_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o archiepiscopal_a which_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o crown_n yet_o if_o any_o such_o authority_n be_v place_v in_o any_o foreigner_n it_o will_v impair_v the_o just_a dignity_n of_o the_o prince_n as_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o evidence_n but_o that_o no_o foreign_a bishop_n or_o patriarch_n aught_o to_o have_v any_o such_o authority_n in_o this_o realm_n will_v appear_v manifest_a by_o the_o prove_v three_o assertion_n which_o i_o shall_v perform_v in_o this_o chapter_n 3._o assert_v 1._o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n be_v never_o all_o of_o they_o under_o the_o patriarchal_a bishop_n viz._n of_o rome_n patriarch_n many_o free_a church_n not_o ancient_o under_o any_o patriarch_n constantinople_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n but_o there_o be_v ancient_o divers_a free_a church_n or_o diocese_n which_o word_n be_v several_a time_n of_o old_a use_v for_o the_o large_a limit_n of_o many_o province_n independent_a on_o any_o superior_a patriarch_n for_o that_o all_o the_o patriarchates_n and_o other_o ancient_a great_a diocese_n or_o eparchye_n be_v only_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v manifest_a because_o the_o extent_n and_o bound_n of_o their_o particular_a church_n be_v order_v and_o fix_v according_a to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o imperial_a province_n and_o therefore_o beside_o the_o great_a armenia_n which_o be_v a_o christian_a kingdom_n and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o both_o before_o and_o after_o he_o all_o the_o christian_n who_o live_v under_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n be_v reckon_v as_o distinct_a from_o the_o patriarchal_a and_o other_o head_n dioceses_n or_o church_n by_o the_o second_o general_n council_n 2._o conc._n const_n c._n 2._o 4._o and_o whereas_o until_o 450._o year_n after_o christ_n church_n the_o pontic_a thracian_a and_o asian_a church_n there_o be_v only_o three_o patriarchal_a see_v erect_v at_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n not_o only_o the_o church_n in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o asia_n and_o africa_n and_o other_o without_o the_o empire_n but_o those_o of_o the_o pontic_a thracian_a and_o asian_a diocese_n or_o eparchy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o none_o of_o those_o patriarch_n but_o be_v all_o that_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d govern_v by_o themselves_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o second_o general_a council_n ib._n conc._n const_n ib._n but_o when_o the_o patriarchal_a limit_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v establish_v the_o church_n of_o those_o three_o region_n now_o mention_v which_o as_o theodoret_n acquaint_v we_o 28._o theod._n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 28._o contain_v twenty_o eight_o province_n or_o metropolitical_a jurisdiction_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o four_o general_a council_n 28._o conc._n chalc._n c._n 28._o but_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v also_o other_o particular_a church_n free_a from_o all_o patriarchal_a jurisdiction_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v some_o instance_n 5._o the_o province_n of_o cyprus_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n church_n the_o cyprian_a church_n when_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n claim_v a_o superiority_n over_o it_o and_o a_o right_a of_o ordain_v therein_o have_v its_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n defend_v and_o secure_v against_o he_o by_o the_o three_o general_n council_n indeed_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n do_v chief_o provide_v 8._o conc._n eph._n c._n 8._o that_o no_o cyprian_a bishop_n shall_v receive_v their_o ordination_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n or_o from_o any_o other_o than_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o island_n yet_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o
authority_n of_o man_n the_o substance_n of_o which_o i_o have_v in_o another_o discourse_n take_v notice_n of_o but_o this_o will_v be_v more_o apparent_o manifest_a from_o another_o position_n which_o i_o shall_v now_o reflect_v upon_o 2._o it_o be_v assert_v by_o they_o that_o if_o a_o minister_n shall_v speak_v treason_n in_o his_o pulpit_n by_o way_n of_o doctrine_n the_o church_n only_o be_v to_o try_v whether_o it_o be_v treason_n indeed_o 1584._o ibid._n ch._n 24._o p._n 551_o 552._o the_o like_a plea_n be_v use_v by_o a._n melvil_n a_o chief_a modeller_n of_o the_o scotish_n presbytery_n in_o his_o own_o case_n 1584._o and_o he_o may_v decline_v the_o civil_a judge_n and_o appeal_v to_o a_o synod_n this_o be_v not_o only_o affirm_v by_o mr_n rutherford_n but_o this_o position_n be_v in_o a_o exceed_a strange_a manner_n espouse_v by_o the_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o kirk_n who_o contest_v with_o king_n james_n concern_v it_o upon_o this_o occasion_n mr_n d._n blake_n have_v in_o his_o sermon_n at_o s._n andrews_n declare_v that_o the_o king_n have_v discover_v the_o treachery_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o all_o king_n be_v the_o devil_n barn_n that_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n queen_n elizabeth_z be_v a_o atheist_n with_o many_o more_o dangerous_a assertion_n and_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n to_o answer_v these_o thing_n he_o allege_v that_o he_o can_v not_o in_o this_o case_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o king_n till_o the_o church_n have_v take_v the_o first_o cognition_n thereof_o 330._o spotsw_n hist_o of_o sc._n l._n 6._o p._n 330._o and_o the_o kirk-commissioner_n enter_v a_o declinator_n and_o protestation_n against_o the_o king_n proceed_n and_o will_v not_o consent_v that_o any_o punishment_n shall_v be_v inflict_v upon_o mr_n blake_n because_o there_o be_v no_o trial_n before_o a_o proper_a judge_n and_o declare_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v submit_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o council_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1596._o hist_o of_o sc._n l._n 6._o a_o 1596._o will_v be_v quite_o subvert_v a_o full_a and_o particular_a account_n of_o this_o whole_a matter_n be_v express_v by_o bishop_n spotswood_n and_o this_o contest_v be_v so_o great_a and_o famous_a and_o the_o disturbance_n ensue_v thereupon_o so_o notorious_a that_o they_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v signify_v to_o the_o state_n general_n of_o the_o unite_a province_n etc._n adr._n damman_n in_o praest_n viror_fw-la epist_n p._n 49._o etc._n etc._n by_o their_o agent_n then_o send_v into_o scotland_n in_o the_o entrance_n of_o 1597._o but_o such_o position_n and_o undertake_n as_o these_o be_v calculate_v for_o a_o meridian_n equal_a in_o elevation_n with_o the_o italian_a 3._o one_o thing_n insist_v on_o for_o this_o exemption_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o officer_n from_o the_o civil_a authority_n be_v that_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n act_n by_o authority_n from_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v in_o immediate_a subjection_n to_o king_n and_o prince_n 4._o chap._n 6._o sect._n 4._o but_o this_o have_v be_v particular_o answer_v above_o 4._o but_o they_o further_o argue_v ecclesiasticale_n christ_n royal_a authority_n not_o invade_v by_o prince_n govern_v in_o cause_n ecclesiasticale_n that_o it_o be_v the_o royalty_n of_o christ_n to_o govern_v his_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o if_o the_o civil_a ruler_n do_v intermeddle_v herein_o they_o thereby_o invade_v christ_n kingly_a government_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v put_v into_o other_o language_n will_v amount_v to_o thus_o much_o that_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n or_o of_o all_o christian_n yea_o and_o of_o all_o the_o earth_n therefore_o christian_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o other_o king_n or_o ruler_n but_o to_o christ_n and_o this_o will_v serve_v the_o design_n of_o the_o high_a five_o monarchy_n man_n if_o it_o have_v any_o weight_n in_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o gross_a falsehood_n that_o no_o act_n that_o christ_n do_v as_o king_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o any_o other_o king_n there_o be_v some_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o kingly_a power_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v whole_o incommunicable_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o to_o any_o other_o human_a person_n whosoever_o be_v found_v on_o his_o mediatory_a office_n such_o be_v his_o give_v the_o sanction_n to_o the_o law_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o become_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n his_o sovereign_a dispense_n divine_a grace_n upon_o account_n of_o his_o own_o merit_n his_o pronounce_v the_o final_a sentence_n of_o absolution_n and_o condemnation_n and_o his_o have_v by_o a_o peculiar_a right_n a_o universal_a authority_n over_o all_o the_o world_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v as_o far_o disclaim_v from_o king_n as_o from_o other_o man_n but_o there_o be_v other_o act_n of_o christ_n government_n of_o his_o church_n where_o some_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n aught_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o other_o though_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n thus_o christ_n rule_v christian_n and_o so_o may_v all_o christian_a king_n do_v christ_n do_v protect_v his_o church_n and_o so_o ought_v all_o sovereign_a power_n to_o do_v christ_n by_o his_o authority_n encourage_v the_o pious_a and_o devout_a and_o discountenance_v the_o negligent_a and_o so_o ought_v all_o ruler_n as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o good_a man_n to_o do_v by_o they_o 3._o if_o govern_v other_o with_o respect_n to_o religion_n be_v peculiar_a to_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o royal_a authority_n the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n will_v by_o this_o method_n become_v void_a also_o for_o christ_n have_v not_o convey_v the_o peculiarity_n of_o his_o royal_a authority_n to_o they_o but_o as_o they_o in_o their_o place_n have_v authority_n from_o christ_n so_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v in_o subordination_n to_o he_o who_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o he_o 5._o there_o have_v be_v also_o other_o very_a pernicious_a principle_n which_o undermine_v the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o the_o royal_a supremacy_n both_o in_o matter_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a in_o our_o late_a dreadful_a time_n of_o civil_a war_n the_o whole_a management_n of_o thing_n against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o undertake_n to_o alter_v and_o order_v public_a affair_n without_o he_o be_v a_o manifest_a and_o practical_a disow_v the_o king_n supremacy_n disclaim_v popular_a supremacy_n disclaim_v some_o person_n then_o who_o will_v be_v think_v man_n of_o sense_n do_v assert_v that_o though_o the_o king_n be_v own_v to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n yet_o the_o supreme_a sovereign_a power_n be_v in_o the_o people_n other_o declare_v that_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a governor_n be_v a_o honorary_a title_n give_v to_o the_o king_n to_o please_v he_o instead_o of_o full_a power_n and_o in_o the_o issue_n 1649._o july_n 17._o 1649._o by_o a_o pretend_a act_n it_o be_v call_v treason_n to_o say_v that_o the_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o there_o be_v also_o some_o who_o then_o affirm_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o parliament_n and_o that_o they_o may_v call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n 6._o but_o because_o i_o hope_v these_o position_n be_v now_o forsake_v and_o because_o much_o in_o the_o follow_a book_n be_v design_v against_o the_o dangerous_a effect_n of_o they_o in_o take_v arm_n i_o shall_v content_v myself_o here_o to_o observe_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o those_o who_o will_v disprove_v the_o royal_a supremacy_n because_o of_o some_o action_n which_o have_v be_v undertake_v by_o some_o of_o the_o people_n or_o by_o any_o in_o their_o name_n against_o their_o king_n or_o even_o to_o the_o depose_n of_o they_o do_v first_o stand_v bind_v to_o prove_v all_o these_o action_n to_o be_v regular_a and_o justifiable_a or_o else_o it_o be_v no_o better_a argument_n than_o they_o may_v make_v use_n of_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n from_o the_o disobedience_n of_o man_n 7._o second_o the_o assert_v supremacy_n of_o government_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n be_v a_o position_n big_a with_o nonsense_n and_o irreligion_n it_o be_v nonsense_n like_o a_o whole_a army_n be_v general_n since_o supremacy_n of_o government_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n can_v be_v over_o no_o body_n unless_o something_o can_v be_v supreme_a over_o itself_o whereas_o if_o there_o be_v no_o high_a power_n than_o what_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n this_o must_v be_v a_o state_n of_o
hypocrisy_n and_o dissemble_n with_o god_n to_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o the_o good_a of_o any_o person_n who_o good_a and_o happiness_n be_v not_o real_o desire_v therefore_o the_o divine_a precept_n to_o pray_v for_o king_n and_o the_o christian_a practice_n answerable_a thereto_o be_v well_o urge_v as_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n by_o tertullian_n 31._o apol._n c._n 31._o to_o prove_v christian_n to_o be_v true_a and_o real_a friend_n and_o no_o flatterer_n of_o prince_n and_o emperor_n wheresoever_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o christianity_n be_v embrace_v 7._o governor_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o governor_n corol._n 4._o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a duty_n require_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o superior_n even_o in_o lesser_a society_n a_o father_n or_o master_n who_o authority_n be_v of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n have_v a_o power_n of_o command_v without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o order_n in_o family_n and_o it_o be_v the_o general_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o arist_n eth._n l._n 10._o c._n 9_o politic._n l._n 6._o that_o the_o welfare_n of_o humane_a society_n of_o which_o government_n take_v care_n can_v be_v obtain_v without_o establish_v law_n and_o public_a rule_n and_o there_o be_v no_o kingdom_n or_o country_n in_o the_o world_n under_o any_o civil_a government_n where_o law_n have_v not_o be_v establish_v and_o a_o authority_n to_o enjoin_v they_o acknowledge_v and_o obedience_n to_o such_o law_n be_v plain_o enjoin_v upon_o all_o christian_n since_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n but_o that_o this_o duty_n of_o obedience_n may_v be_v the_o better_o declare_v i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o three_o pretension_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o undermine_a it_o wherefore_o i_o shall_v observe_v 8._o first_o that_o passive_a obedience_n as_o some_o call_v it_o or_o a_o submit_v to_o penalty_n be_v in_o thing_n which_o may_v lawful_o be_v do_v no_o sufficient_a discharge_n of_o conscience_n or_o performance_n of_o duty_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o superior_n obedience_n the_o necessity_n of_o active_a obedience_n and_o here_o active_a obedience_n only_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o obedience_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v perform_v this_o be_v evident_a from_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o from_o the_o general_a end_n and_o design_n of_o all_o government_n which_o a_o true_a christian_a subjection_n must_v comply_v with_o and_o this_o be_v to_o restrain_v disorder_n and_o evil_n and_o to_o promote_v what_o be_v good_a and_o useful_a in_o the_o world_n now_o this_o end_n be_v obtain_v by_o the_o practise_v wholesome_a rule_n but_o be_v not_o at_o all_o effect_v by_o the_o mere_a bear_v penalty_n for_o by_o the_o suspending_a active_a obedience_n the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v turn_v into_o confusion_n since_o as_o clemens_n romanus_n urge_v in_o this_o case_n as_o the_o serviceableness_n of_o a_o army_n 50._o cl._n rom._n ep._n ad_fw-la cor._n p._n 49_o 50._o depend_v much_o upon_o its_o be_v under_o command_n and_o the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n appear_v from_o their_o be_v ready_a to_o perform_v the_o motion_n about_o which_o they_o be_v employ_v so_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o weal_n public_a be_v procure_v by_o man_n careful_a observe_n and_o attend_v to_o useful_a and_o profitable_a rule_n and_o direction_n 2._o from_o other_o parallel_a instance_n it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n to_o imagine_v that_o wicked_a man_n and_o evil_a angel_n who_o despise_v god_n law_n and_o reject_v his_o precept_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o blameless_a and_o well-doer_n mere_o because_o they_o bear_v the_o punishment_n and_o misery_n which_o god_n inflict_v and_o sure_o no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v think_v that_o if_o a_o servant_n be_v idle_a careless_a and_o unfaithful_a by_o be_v only_o beat_v for_o his_o fault_n without_o any_o amendment_n of_o his_o carriage_n he_o become_v thereby_o faithful_a and_o innocent_a or_o that_o if_o a_o child_n be_v disobedient_a to_o his_o parent_n and_o stubborn_a he_o have_v sufficient_o discharge_v all_o that_o duty_n which_o god_n or_o man_n require_v from_o he_o by_o be_v correct_v and_o the_o pretence_n of_o general_a perform_a obedience_n to_o governor_n by_o bare_a submit_v to_o penalty_n but_o neglect_v in_o thing_n lawful_a to_o practice_v what_o be_v enjoin_v be_v as_o opposite_a as_o these_o former_a instance_n to_o the_o rule_n both_o of_o reason_n and_o religion_n 3._o from_o the_o sanction_n of_o punishment_n towards_o they_o who_o do_v evil_a and_o be_v disobedient_a for_o god_n who_o be_v so_o just_a that_o he_o will_v not_o condemn_v the_o righteous_a nor_o punish_v the_o innocent_a have_v commit_v to_o ruler_n the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o execute_v punishment_n on_o the_o disorderly_a and_o disobedient_a which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o the_o neglect_n of_o active_a obedience_n to_o law_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o punishment_n be_v inflict_v be_v not_o in_o itself_o a_o fault_n 20.2_o prov._n 20.2_o but_o whoso_o provoke_v he_o a_o king_n to_o anger_v sin_v against_o his_o own_o soul_n 9_o second_o nor_o be_v subject_n disoblige_v from_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o their_o superior_n by_o their_o entertain_a doubt_n or_o scruple_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o they_o but_o because_o what_o i_o have_v write_v elsewhere_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v chief_o refer_v the_o reader_n thither_o and_o shall_v only_o add_v 1._o that_o if_o we_o consider_v doubt_n in_o themselves_o obedience_n doubt_n do_v not_o discharge_v from_o obedience_n since_o here_o be_v no_o certain_a evidence_n concern_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v if_o these_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n proceed_v from_o a_o regular_a and_o uniform_a cautiousness_n of_o conscience_n there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n if_o not_o much_o more_o because_o of_o the_o plainness_n of_o the_o command_n of_o obedience_n to_o scruple_n or_o doubt_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o disobey_v as_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o obey_v and_o so_o the_o consideration_n of_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n take_v single_o and_o alone_o can_v be_v no_o pretence_n against_o the_o perform_a obedience_n when_o even_o these_o very_a thing_n ought_v to_o have_v as_o strong_a a_o force_n against_o the_o neglect_a obedience_n 2._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o duty_n and_o state_n of_o subjection_n it_o will_v thence_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v well_o assert_v by_o s._n austin_n 75._o cont._n faust_n l._n 22._o c._n 75._o that_o subject_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o obey_v their_o prince_n command_n where_o they_o be_v certain_a that_o what_o he_o command_v be_v not_o against_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o even_o where_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o indeed_o if_o a_o uncertain_a doubt_n do_v but_o make_v it_o safe_a not_o to_o perform_v obedience_n this_o will_v bring_v very_o great_a confusion_n and_o disorder_n into_o the_o world_n and_o will_v teach_v it_o the_o ready_a way_n which_o many_o will_v listen_v unto_o how_o child_n may_v safe_o disobey_v their_o parent_n and_o servant_n their_o master_n as_o well_o as_o subject_n their_o governor_n but_o since_o next_o to_o the_o obey_a god_n we_o owe_v obedience_n to_o our_o superior_n even_o by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n no_o man_n can_v warrantable_o disobey_v they_o but_o where_o he_o know_v he_o have_v in_o that_o case_n the_o command_n or_o authority_n of_o god_n to_o the_o contrary_n 10._o three_o whereas_o many_o person_n be_v prone_a in_o general_a to_o account_v they_o who_o be_v least_o studious_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n though_o they_o be_v their_o governor_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v man_n of_o the_o great_a conscience_n and_o integrity_n who_o do_v not_o affect_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o aim_n at_o their_o own_o interest_n therein_o even_o this_o be_v a_o perfect_a misunderstanding_n and_o a_o gross_a mistake_n for_o 1._o since_o the_o due_a performance_n of_o obedience_n in_o thing_n lawful_a be_v a_o duty_n conscience_n perform_v obedience_n be_v a_o part_n of_o integrity_n and_o good_a conscience_n there_o be_v more_o integrity_n and_o good_a conscience_n in_o the_o peaceable_a practise_v it_o than_o in_o the_o neglect_v it_o this_o may_v receive_v great_a clearness_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o parallel_n case_n of_o obedience_n to_o parent_n now_o that_o person_n who_o shall_v forsake_v or_o disobey_v father_n or_o mother_n in_o a_o necessary_a case_n of_o religion_n act_v as_o one_o true_o pious_a but_o he_o who_o will_v be_v disobedient_a to_o his_o parent_n in_o thing_n lawful_a be_v far_o from_o show_v himself_o
where_o bad_a notion_n or_o inclination_n get_v a_o through_o entrance_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o propagate_v and_o be_v not_o easy_o root_v out_o thus_o s_n hierome_n observe_v galat._n hier._n prooem_n in_o lib._n 2._o comment_fw-fr ad_fw-la galat._n that_o galatia_n which_o too_o ready_o embrace_v corrupt_a doctrine_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n notwithstanding_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o they_o continue_v to_o be_v a_o place_n prone_a to_o heresy_n unto_o his_o time_n and_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o fall_v into_o division_n and_o schism_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n severe_a rebuke_n of_o they_o for_o that_o sin_n they_o be_v soon_o after_o his_o death_n cor._n clem._n rom._n ep._n ad_fw-la cor._n strange_o overrun_v with_o it_o again_o to_o the_o great_a disparagement_n of_o their_o christian_a profession_n 7._o of_o the_o undutiful_a carriage_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n i_o give_v a_o considerable_a and_o know_v instance_n in_o the_o former_a book_n and_o that_o they_o at_o rome_n do_v cast_v high_a disrespect_n and_o create_v great_a danger_n to_o prince_n may_v be_v discern_v both_o by_o the_o former_a book_n and_o by_o the_o forego_n section_n 8._o disloyal_a position_n of_o fanaticism_n and_o jesuicism_n disloyal_a and_o beside_o these_o matter_n of_o jact_n and_o practice_v it_o have_v be_v manifest_a that_o many_o wild_a extravagant_a and_o disloyal_a position_n which_o be_v dangerous_a and_o destructive_a to_o government_n and_o humane_a society_n have_v be_v assert_v by_o man_n of_o a_o fanatic_a strain_n and_o temper_n of_o some_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o take_v more_o particular_a notice_n in_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o discourse_n etc._n de_fw-fr jur._n mag._n in_o subd_v qu._n 6._o junius_n brut._n vind._n qu._n 2._o rutherf_n of_o civil_a policy_n qu._n 9_o 31_o 32_o etc._n etc._n some_o of_o they_o assert_v that_o the_o people_n in_o general_n may_v take_v the_o power_n and_o government_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o deprive_v and_o punish_v their_o governor_n when_o they_o see_v cause_n other_o grant_v this_o power_n only_o to_o the_o person_n who_o be_v the_o people_n representative_n other_o fix_v the_o same_o in_o inferior_a officer_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o other_o have_v run_v on_o so_o far_o as_o to_o yield_v this_o pwoer_n to_o the_o mean_a part_n of_o the_o people_n as_o be_v assert_v by_o a_o anonymous_n scotchman_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o galloway_n rebellion_n that_o in_o the_o right_n of_o self_n defence_n the_o concourse_n of_o the_o noble_n or_o the_o primores_fw-la regni_fw-la be_v no_o way_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n 9_o and_o among_o the_o papist_n they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o jesuitical_a strain_n do_v not_o only_o embrace_v those_o notion_n of_o the_o pope_n depose_v power_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n authority_n and_o safety_n but_o they_o also_o run_v into_o the_o high_a strain_n of_o fanaticism_n in_o violate_v the_o majesty_n of_o king_n and_o subject_v they_o and_o their_o authority_n to_o the_o people_n 6._o de_fw-fr rege_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 6._o thus_o mariana_n when_o the_o prince_n be_v account_v by_o the_o people_n to_o pervert_v his_o government_n allow_v to_o they_o the_o liberty_n of_o public_a resistance_n by_o open_a war_n and_o also_o the_o use_n of_o private_a violence_n commend_v the_o treasonable_a murder_n of_o hen._n 3._o of_o france_n by_o james_n clement_n and_o allow_v very_a man_n to_o set_v himself_o against_o such_o a_o prince_n who_o he_o call_v a_o tyrant_n say_v 3._o ibid._n c._n 3._o tanquam_fw-la fera_fw-fr omnium_fw-la telis_fw-la peti_fw-la debet_fw-la he_o also_o such_o be_v the_o wicked_a and_o wretched_a principle_n of_o these_o jesuit_n approve_v the_o use_n in_o this_o case_n of_o deceit_n and_o fraud_n yea_o and_o of_o poison_n by_o poison_v his_o seat_n or_o clothes_n but_o that_o we_o may_v think_v there_o be_v something_o of_o conscience_n remain_v in_o such_o a_o spirit_n as_o this_o he_o condemn_v 7._o ibid._n c._n 7._o and_o declare_v against_o the_o give_v such_o a_o person_n poison_n in_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n for_o this_o doughty_a reason_n because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o against_o humanity_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v upon_o contribute_v to_o his_o own_o death_n by_o any_o act_n of_o his_o own_o which_o he_o will_v here_o do_v by_o take_v this_o poison_n in_o his_o food_n but_o sure_a this_o man_n reason_n be_v as_o far_o from_o he_o as_o conscience_n when_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n in_o his_o not_o discern_v that_o there_o be_v altogether_o as_o much_o do_v in_o contribute_v to_o his_o own_o death_n by_o put_v on_o his_o poison_a clothes_n 10._o 4._o â—ess_n de_fw-fr just_a &_o jure_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 9_o â—ub_fw-la 4._o becan_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la &_o just_a ad_fw-la qu._n 64._o d._n thom._n qu._n 4._o and_o lessius_fw-la and_o m._n becanus_n two_o other_o jesuit_n in_o this_o particular_a agree_v almost_o word_n for_o word_n with_o one_o another_o in_o assert_v these_o position_n that_o a_o prince_n who_o have_v a_o just_a title_n become_v a_o tyrant_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o government_n when_o he_o design_n in_o his_o government_n and_o aim_v at_o his_o private_a advantage_n and_o not_o the_o public_a good_a and_o burden_n the_o commonwealth_n with_o unjust_a exaction_n sell_v the_o office_n and_o place_n of_o judge_n and_o make_v law_n to_o his_o own_o advantage_n and_o not_o the_o public_a that_o when_o this_o tyranny_n be_v no_o long_o fit_a to_o be_v bear_v this_o prince_n be_v first_o to_o be_v depose_v or_o to_o be_v declare_v a_o enemy_n by_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o the_o chief_a estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o by_o any_o other_o who_o have_v authority_n and_o then_o he_o thereby_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o it_o become_v lawful_a to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o person_n and_o life_n that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v a_o prince_n that_o be_v till_o such_o act_n be_v do_v as_o be_v now_o mention_v he_o may_v not_o be_v kill_v by_o private_a person_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o their_o necessary_a self_n defence_n and_o lessius_fw-la say_v in_o another_o place_n 8._o dubit_fw-la 8._o for_o the_o further_o clear_v his_o sense_n in_o this_o particular_a that_o for_o the_o necessary_a defend_v a_o man_n own_o life_n or_o secure_v himself_o from_o be_v maim_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v he_o who_o set_v upon_o he_o himself_o or_o procure_v another_o to_o do_v it_o and_o this_o say_v he_o must_v be_v own_v allowable_a against_o any_o superior_n whatsoever_o even_o that_o a_o vasal_n may_v in_o this_o case_n kill_v his_o king_n unless_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o civil_a war_n may_v follow_v for_o discord_n about_o succession_n and_o in_o such_o a_o high_a strain_n of_o treason_n and_o unchristian_a disloyalty_n be_v the_o jesuit_n casuistical_a divinity_n but_o against_o the_o falsehood_n and_o wickedness_n of_o these_o assertion_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o declare_v and_o defend_v the_o true_a and_o peaceable_a principle_n of_o reason_n and_o christianity_n and_o against_o the_o dangerous_a effect_n which_o such_o position_n tend_v to_o promote_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o public_a law_n provide_v due_a security_n for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o general_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o he_o king_n the_o law_n of_o england_n condemnall_a waragainst_a the_o king_n be_v of_o very_o good_a use_n 11._o our_o english_a law_n provide_v for_o the_o safety_n both_o of_o king_n and_o subject_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o just_a right_n do_v declare_v it_o universal_o unlawful_a to_o make_v or_o levy_v any_o war_n against_o the_o king_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o must_v also_o be_v as_o much_o against_o reason_n and_o christianity_n yea_o more_o both_o because_o of_o the_o great_a duty_n to_o superior_n and_o the_o concern_v of_o the_o general_a good_a to_o invade_v that_o right_n and_o royalty_n which_o the_o law_n secure_v to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o deny_v to_o subject_n that_o property_n right_a and_o safety_n which_o the_o law_n provide_v for_o they_o i_o confess_v the_o consideration_n of_o our_o law_n in_o matter_n of_o doubtfulness_n difficulty_n or_o profound_a disquisition_n will_v be_v a_o unfit_a undertake_n for_o my_o profession_n and_o especial_o for_o a_o man_n of_o no_o deep_a study_n in_o the_o law_n than_o myself_o but_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o if_o no_o man_n have_v make_v use_n of_o subtle_a artifices_fw-la and_o design_v method_n to_o obscure_v plain_a thing_n there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o want_n of_o evidence_n even_o to_o any_o ordinary_a understanding_n in_o this_o particular_a to_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o honest_a practice_n
shall_v stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o such_o a_o ill-designing_a party_n of_o man_n or_o shall_v displease_v they_o may_v easy_o be_v charge_v with_o treason_n and_o thereby_o be_v cut_v off_o upon_o pretence_n of_o oppose_v the_o law_n and_o government_n when_o the_o very_a discharge_n of_o honesty_n and_o integrity_n may_v be_v so_o account_v 4._o three_o they_o who_o make_v use_v of_o this_o position_n do_v give_v the_o world_n sufficient_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o design_a pretence_n to_o serve_v a_o present_a turn_n for_o when_o in_o our_o late_a sad_a commotion_n they_o use_v the_o plea_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n in_o act_v against_o his_o person_n before_o they_o have_v murder_v his_o person_n they_o then_o lay_v aside_o also_o all_o pretence_n of_o reverend_a regard_n to_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o by_o several_a act_n as_o they_o be_v call_v 1649._o act_n may_v 19_o 1649._o and_o of_o treason_n july_n 17._o 1649._o declare_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o england_n to_o be_v in_o the_o commons_o not_o at_o all_o regard_v this_o ideal_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n which_o if_o they_o have_v be_v true_a to_o their_o own_o notion_n must_v have_v be_v acknowledge_v still_o remain_v and_o they_o than_o require_v the_o engagement_n to_o be_v take_v to_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a not_o to_o the_o king_n law_n and_o government_n according_a to_o their_o own_o idea_n but_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o england_n without_o king_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v evidence_n enough_o that_o those_o man_n intend_v as_o much_o to_o act_v against_o and_o oppose_v the_o true_a regal_a dignity_n and_o authority_n as_o the_o person_n of_o that_o excellent_a prince_n and_o that_o this_o distinction_n be_v not_o only_o void_a of_o truth_n and_o justice_n in_o itself_o but_o of_o honesty_n and_o good_a meaning_n also_o in_o these_o contrive_n man_n who_o be_v the_o maintainer_n of_o it_o 5._o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o clause_n of_o the_o acknowledgement_n unlawful_a take_v arm_n against_o they_o who_o be_v commissionated_a by_o the_o king_n unlawful_a have_v respect_n to_o they_o who_o be_v commissionated_a by_o the_o king_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o must_v be_v measure_v from_o the_o intent_n and_o tendency_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o secure_v the_o king_n safety_n and_o government_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o subject_n true_a allegiance_n and_o fidelity_n and_o therefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o aver_v that_o the_o use_n of_o quirk_n and_o nicety_n 102._o manual_n p._n 102._o in_o suppose_v some_o extraordinary_a case_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o these_o duty_n and_o which_o we_o may_v well_o presume_v or_o hope_v may_v never_o be_v in_o act_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o make_v this_o acknowledgement_n wherefore_o to_o supppose_v that_o the_o person_n of_o any_o king_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v violent_o surprise_v and_o seize_v by_o any_o seditious_a and_o ill-designing_a man_n which_o i_o trust_v will_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o they_o shall_v by_o force_n or_o fraud_n extort_v commission_n from_o he_o against_o his_o loyal_a subject_n and_o friend_n this_o acknowledgement_n concern_v the_o ordinary_a duty_n of_o subject_n do_v not_o take_v in_o such_o extraordinary_a fiction_n of_o imaginary_a case_n which_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v suppose_v but_o they_o who_o be_v the_o king_n regular_a officer_n aught_o to_o resist_v such_o evil_a man_n who_o offer_v violence_n to_o his_o person_n for_o the_o good_a both_o of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n 6._o and_o also_o that_o case_n which_o some_o put_v of_o the_o king_n grant_v a_o commission_n against_o the_o legal_a power_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o a_o sheriff_n or_o against_o any_o other_o commission_n which_o himself_o have_v give_v and_o do_v continue_v to_o other_o officer_n be_v such_o a_o unreasonable_a and_o undutiful_a supposition_n of_o cross_a commission_n which_o no_o good_a subject_n ought_v to_o make_v or_o to_o consider_v in_o this_o acknowledgement_n only_o in_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n where_o any_o person_n whosoever_o in_o any_o office_n or_o commission_n shall_v become_v author_n or_o abetter_n of_o sedition_n or_o robellion_n and_o oppose_v the_o king_n authority_n and_o government_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o king_n will_v grant_v commission_n to_o suppress_v and_o reduce_v they_o and_o since_o no_o office_n or_o commission_n either_o can_v or_o be_v intend_v to_o warrant_v any_o man_n to_o act_v against_o his_o loyalty_n and_o allegiance_n such_o revolt_a officer_n ought_v to_o be_v oppose_v by_o they_o who_o be_v impower_v and_o command_v by_o their_o prince_n so_o to_o do_v nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o this_o acknowledgement_n do_v at_o all_o assert_v the_o contrary_n but_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o clause_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o traitorous_a design_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v abhor_v for_o the_o king_n subject_n without_o any_o command_n from_o their_o prince_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o those_o who_o act_n by_o virtue_n and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o his_o commission_n regular_o grant_v to_o they_o and_o that_o these_o word_n of_o this_o acknowledgement_n may_v be_v reasonable_o take_v in_o this_o fair_a and_o just_a sense_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o result_n of_o what_o i_o have_v above_o discourse_v 1_o b._n 1._o ch._n 6._o sect._n 1_o concern_v the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o such_o public_a declaration_n 7._o and_o it_o be_v reasonable_a for_o the_o avoid_v evasion_n that_o this_o acknowledgement_n condemn_v the_o take_a arm_n against_o they_o who_o be_v commissionated_a by_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v declare_v in_o such_o general_a term_n if_o only_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n person_n shall_v be_v disclaim_v in_o a_o strict_a sense_n than_o the_o fight_v the_o king_n army_n destroy_v his_o subject_n resist_v his_o government_n and_o those_o who_o be_v invest_v with_o his_o authority_n which_o be_v the_o usual_a method_n of_o the_o most_o open_a and_o dare_a enemy_n will_v not_o be_v provide_v against_o but_o these_o be_v the_o high_a opposition_n against_o the_o king_n which_o the_o most_o disloyal_a subject_n can_v ordinary_o make_v by_o take_v up_o arm_n who_o can_v probable_o act_v immediate_o against_o his_o person_n unless_o they_o can_v first_o vanquish_v those_o loyal_a subject_n who_o be_v his_o strength_n and_o defence_n 6._o four_o sermon_n before_o king_n edw._n 6._o bishop_n latimer_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o tower_n a_o lord_n who_o have_v be_v engage_v in_o rebellion_n tell_v he_o if_o i_o have_v see_v my_o sovereign_a lord_n in_o the_o field_n against_o we_o i_o will_v have_v light_v from_o my_o horse_n and_o take_v my_o sword_n by_o the_o point_n and_o yield_v it_o into_o his_o hand_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n reply_v it_o have_v be_v the_o cast_n of_o all_o traitor_n to_o pretend_v nothing_o against_o the_o king_n person_n subject_n may_v not_o resist_v any_o magistrate_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o king_n law_n and_o the_o imperial_a law_n declare_v that_o all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o be_v rebel_n or_o traitor_n who_o in_o any_o wise_a public_o or_o secret_o 2._o extravag_n henr._n 7._o tit._n 2._o do_v the_o work_n of_o rebellion_n against_o our_o honour_n or_o their_o fealty_n and_o do_v enterprise_n any_o thing_n against_o the_o welfare_n of_o our_o empire_n contra_fw-la nos_fw-la seu_fw-la officiales_fw-la nostros_fw-la in_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la commissum_fw-la eye_v officium_fw-la pertinent_a rebellando_fw-la by_o rebel_a or_o take_v arm_n against_o we_o or_o our_o officer_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n commit_v to_o they_o chap._n ii_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o general_a equity_n and_o the_o right_a ground_n of_o humane_a polity_n do_v condemn_v all_o subject_n take_v arm_n against_o the_o sovereign_a power_n sect_n i._o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o common_a right_n will_v not_o allow_v arm_n to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o kingdom_n against_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o governor_n sect._n 1_o 1._o those_o law_n do_v carry_v along_o with_o they_o the_o strong_a obligation_n which_o be_v not_o only_o establish_v by_o a_o positive_a constitution_n but_o be_v also_o enforce_v by_o the_o common_a and_o necessary_a rule_n of_o justice_n truth_n righteousness_n and_o order_n consider_v rule_n of_o common_a equity_n be_v against_o subject_n take_v arms._n bishop_n ferne_n episcop_n and_o presbyter_n consider_v for_o here_o be_v a_o joint_a tie_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o obedience_n to_o superior_n of_o religion_n to_o god_n and_o of_o the_o general_a principle_n of_o equity_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o nonresistance_n against_o sovereign_a ruler_n which_o our_o law_n establish_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n do_v
grant_v than_o by_o deny_v they_o liberty_n to_o take_v arm_n but_o i_o here_o desire_v the_o reader_n impartial_o to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v as_o great_a improbability_n of_o any_o such_o case_n as_o be_v propose_v ever_o happen_v under_o any_o prince_n who_o have_v a_o just_a right_n to_o the_o crown_n as_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n can_v admit_v and_o if_o any_o such_o shall_v possible_o happen_v the_o second_o consideration_n which_o i_o shall_v propose_v for_o the_o subject_n security_n will_v show_v a_o way_n of_o help_n and_o redress_v therein_o 5._o how_o little_a foundation_n there_o be_v for_o nourish_v the_o jealousy_n express_v in_o this_o supposition_n may_v in_o part_n be_v discern_v by_o look_v backward_o and_o in_o turn_v over_o the_o annal_n and_o chronicle_n of_o many_o age_n no_o such_o thing_n do_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v undertake_v by_o any_o english_a monarch_n to_o enervate_a and_o make_v void_a the_o force_n of_o all_o law_n and_o the_o right_n found_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o most_o that_o be_v ever_o do_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v by_o they_o who_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o liberty_n do_v take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n or_o forcible_o prosecute_v a_o opposition_n to_o his_o government_n and_o authority_n when_o great_a number_n be_v illegal_o deprive_v of_o their_o life_n or_o estate_n sequester_v decimate_v and_o suffer_v many_o other_o injury_n 6._o but_o if_o we_o look_v forward_o no_o such_o supposition_n can_v be_v admit_v but_o it_o must_v require_v a_o concurrence_n of_o all_o these_o strange_a thing_n 1._o that_o all_o the_o subordinate_a ruler_n and_o minister_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o realm_n must_v conspire_v against_o their_o conscience_n the_o law_n and_o their_o oath_n either_o out_o of_o choice_n or_o fear_n to_o pervert_v justice_n and_o to_o cast_v off_o all_o pious_a sense_n of_o god_n thereby_o and_o all_o care_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n 2._o that_o such_o a_o prince_n must_v have_v no_o respect_n either_o to_o god_n or_o to_o his_o own_o interest_n and_o honour_n abroad_o or_o safety_n at_o home_n which_o under_o god_n consist_v in_o the_o flourish_a estate_n and_o good_a affection_n of_o his_o subject_n for_o where_o law_n be_v in_o any_o high_a measure_n violate_v and_o prostitute_v by_o the_o governor_n and_o general_a injury_n thereby_o sustain_v by_o the_o subject_n since_o mankind_n be_v not_o only_o lead_v by_o respect_n to_o duty_n but_o also_o to_o advantage_n 1._o aurel._n vict._n in_o nerone_n suet._n in_o nerone_n n._n 47._o tacit._n hist_o l._n 1._o such_o subject_n may_v be_v backward_o in_o defend_v that_o prince_n against_o those_o who_o oppose_v he_o which_o be_v the_o case_n in_o which_o nero_n be_v general_o forsake_v by_o his_o roman_a subject_n and_o put_v upon_o destroy_v himself_o to_o avoid_v that_o shameful_a death_n to_o which_o he_o be_v sentence_v by_o the_o senate_n yea_o such_o a_o prince_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o stand_v in_o fear_n to_o his_o own_o confident_n and_o instrument_n for_o since_o they_o must_v be_v man_n of_o no_o conscience_n and_o fidelity_n towards_o god_n it_o may_v well_o be_v expect_v according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o constantius_n the_o elder_a 11._o eus_n de_fw-fr vit._n const_n l._n 1._o c._n 11._o that_o they_o will_v also_o prove_v unfaithful_a to_o their_o prince_n if_o they_o can_v thereby_o propose_v a_o way_n to_o advance_v or_o better_v themselves_o and_o such_o instrument_n may_v see_v cause_n to_o nourish_v fear_n that_o where_o injustice_n violence_n and_o cruelty_n be_v frequent_o exercise_v they_o may_v upon_o slight_a occasion_n expect_v a_o time_n when_o their_o turn_n to_o suffer_v their_o part_n will_v be_v the_o next_o and_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o death_n of_o commodus_n the_o roman_a emperor_n 1._o herodian_a l._n 1._o who_o be_v first_o poison_v and_o then_o strangle_v by_o the_o contrivance_n of_o some_o who_o have_v be_v his_o great_a favourite_n that_o they_o may_v secure_v their_o own_o live_v which_o they_o discover_v be_v sudden_o like_a to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o from_o this_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v just_a reason_n for_o that_o observation_n of_o xenophon_n 911._o xenop_n de_fw-fr regn._n p._n 911._o that_o tyrannical_a governor_n be_v under_o great_a terror_n and_o have_v more_o reason_n of_o fear_n at_o all_o time_n than_o man_n ordinary_o have_v in_o war_n because_o they_o have_v not_o only_a reason_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o their_o profess_a enemy_n but_o of_o those_o who_o they_o account_v their_o friend_n and_o defence_n and_o hieronymus_n osorius_n observe_v not_o without_o reason_n 8._o osor_n de_fw-fr reg._n instit_fw-la l._n 8._o that_o in_o such_o person_n the_o sting_n and_o frequent_a lash_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o some_o inward_a though_o unwilling_a dread_n of_o god_n beside_o other_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n make_v their_o state_n sad_a and_o miserable_a wherefore_o though_o usurper_n have_v no_o right_a may_v account_v in_o their_o best_a and_o safe_a contrivance_n to_o lay_v their_o foundation_n in_o force_n and_o violence_n until_o they_o think_v themselves_o otherwise_o secure_a this_o be_v so_o great_o opposite_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o rightful_a prince_n that_o if_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o any_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n he_o must_v needs_o reject_v it_o 3._o it_o must_v also_o be_v suppose_v that_o all_o those_o who_o act_n as_o instrument_n in_o such_o oppression_n must_v be_v devoid_a not_o only_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n and_o good_a conscience_n but_o also_o of_o humane_a cautionsness_n for_o if_o such_o a_o imaginary_a prince_n shall_v have_v his_o conscience_n awaken_v to_o repentance_n or_o shall_v consult_v his_o own_o honour_n or_o else_o shall_v end_v his_o day_n as_o his_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n all_o such_o person_n be_v then_o accountable_a to_o the_o strict_a judgement_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o public_a good_a have_v little_a reason_n to_o expect_v favour_n 7._o world_n the_o security_n of_o subject_n from_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n the_o other_o ground_n of_o subject_n security_n though_o they_o may_v not_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_n be_v from_o god_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v it_o be_v think_v a_o sufficient_a restraint_n to_o the_o exorbitancy_n of_o a_o father_n power_n over_o his_o child_n that_o if_o he_o become_v unnatural_a the_o earthly_a judge_n can_v both_o vindicate_v they_o and_o punish_v he_o though_o child_n be_v not_o allow_v when_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o beat_v and_o kill_v their_o father_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o judgement_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n over_o prince_n be_v think_v valuable_a and_o considerable_a though_o he_o be_v more_o righteous_a and_o more_o able_a to_o help_v the_o oppress_a than_o any_o judge_n upon_o earth_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n have_v be_v especial_o remarkable_a in_o the_o world_n against_o such_o prince_n as_o have_v either_o design_v the_o subvert_v the_o law_n of_o common_a righteousness_n or_o have_v set_v themselves_o in_o defiance_n against_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n 21._o socr._n l._n 3._o c._n 21._o gr_n theodor._n l._n 3._o c._n 20._o sozom._n l._n 6._o c._n 1_o 2._o naz._n orat._n 4_o &_o 21._o the_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n and_o father_n who_o write_v of_o the_o death_n of_o julian_n which_o be_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o his_o expedition_n against_o the_o persian_n do_v all_o agree_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o divine_a vengeance_n order_v his_o death_n and_o that_o he_o who_o do_v effect_v it_o whether_o man_n angel_n or_o devil_n for_o by_o several_a writer_n it_o have_v be_v refer_v to_o all_o of_o these_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o divine_a pleasure_n and_o some_o of_o these_o writer_n say_v that_o himself_o die_v do_v express_v so_o much_o 8._o hieron_n ad_fw-la heliodor_n c._n 8._o and_o s._n hierome_n declare_v christum_fw-la sensit_fw-la in_o media_fw-la quem_fw-la primum_fw-la in_o gallia_n denegârat_fw-la 8._o when_o the_o horrid_a impiety_n against_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o dreadful_a cruelty_n against_o the_o jew_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n a_o puissant_a prince_n have_v increase_v to_o a_o strange_a height_n he_o be_v at_o last_o upon_o a_o defeat_n give_v to_o his_o enterprise_n strike_v even_o to_o death_n with_o inward_a terror_n and_o the_o affright_a perplexity_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o he_o than_o can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o own_o injustice_n and_o cruelty_n and_o his_o profane_v the_o temple_n 13._o 1_o mac._n 6.8_o 13._o be_v the_o cause_n which_o bring_v upon_o he_o this_o sad_a trouble_n and_o forrow_n add_v with_o respect_n thereunto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
one_o or_o more_o 2._o medin_n in_o 1._o 2ae_fw-la qu._n 90._o art_n 2._o and_o medina_n declare_v that_o principes_fw-la si_fw-la legitimi_fw-la sunt_fw-la habent_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la &_o jus_o dominandi_fw-la à _fw-la republica_n lawful_a prince_n have_v their_o authority_n and_o right_n of_o govern_v from_o the_o commonwealth_n 6._o deduce_v the_o ill_a consequence_n they_o hence_o deduce_v and_o from_o this_o very_a principle_n the_o same_o sort_n of_o writer_n do_v also_o grant_v and_o assert_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o people_n resist_v their_o king_n by_o force_n 19_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr council_n l._n 2._o c._n 19_o in_o necessary_a case_n bellarmine_n allow_v that_o the_o political_a head_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o people_n because_o he_o depend_v on_o they_o and_o receive_v his_o power_n from_o they_o 45._o gr._n de_fw-fr val._n t._n 3._o qu._n 1._o disp_n 1._o punc_fw-la 7._o div_o 45._o greg._n de_fw-fr valentia_n affirm_v that_o the_o secular_a prince_n have_v his_o power_n from_o the_o community_n over_o which_o he_o be_v from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v above_o any_o part_n of_o the_o community_n but_o not_o above_o the_o whole_a community_n joint_o consider_v at_o least_o he_o be_v not_o so_o in_o all_o case_n hence_o also_o navarrus_n assert_v that_o the_o people_n do_v never_o so_o give_v over_o their_o power_n unto_o the_o king_n but_o that_o they_o retain_v it_o to_o themselves_o in_o the_o habit_n that_o in_o some_o certain_a case_n they_o may_v also_o receive_v it_o again_o in_o act_n 6._o mariana_n de_fw-fr rege_fw-la &_o reg._n insist_v l._n 1._o c._n 6._o and_o mariana_n affirm_v that_o the_o royal_a power_n have_v its_o birth_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n there_o be_v reserve_v in_o it_o a_o power_n of_o depose_v the_o king_n and_o make_v war_n against_o he_o and_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a destroy_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o he_o advise_v as_o the_o safe_a course_n that_o such_o a_o ill_a govern_v prince_n shall_v be_v declare_v a_o common_a enemy_n in_o a_o public_a convention_n and_o then_o he_o allow_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o private_a man_n to_o kill_v he_o but_o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o public_a assembly_n if_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o common_a vote_n of_o the_o people_n he_o commend_v the_o wicked_a attempt_n of_o such_o as_o will_v take_v away_o his_o life_n as_o if_o such_o horrid_a enterprise_n be_v famous_a achievement_n 7._o there_o be_v also_o other_o new_a modeller_n who_o position_n found_v upon_o the_o same_o bottom_n of_o prince_n have_v their_o power_n from_o the_o people_n be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o government_n writer_n the_o like_a dangerous_a position_n of_o other_o extravagant_a writer_n such_o person_n i_o mean_v as_o mr_n hobbs_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o tractatus_fw-la theologico-politicus_a for_o though_o these_o man_n seem_o yield_v a_o great_a authority_n to_o the_o prince_n yet_o build_v upon_o a_o wrong_n and_o rot_a foundation_n they_o afford_v he_o no_o further_o security_n in_o his_o government_n than_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o mere_a strength_n and_o power_n the_o tractatus_fw-la theologico-politicus_a ow_v dominion_n to_o be_v found_v in_o man_n resign_v up_o their_o own_o right_n to_o another_o by_o pact_n but_o beside_o other_o thing_n the_o admit_v these_o two_o assertion_n in_o that_o discourse_n will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o manifest_v the_o instability_n of_o any_o government_n where_o those_o position_n be_v embrace_v for_o as_o he_o assert_v that_o natural_o there_o be_v nothing_o unlawful_a which_o any_o man_n can_v desire_v and_o obtain_v so_o 1._o he_o say_v pactum_fw-la nullam_fw-la vim_o habere_fw-la posse_fw-la nisi_fw-la ratione_fw-la utilitatis_fw-la qua_fw-la sublata_fw-la pactum_fw-la tollitur_fw-la &_o irritum_fw-la manet_fw-la which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o subject_n be_v no_o further_o bind_v to_o submission_n 262._o tract_n the-pol_a cap._n 16._o p._n 254._o p._n 256._o v._o p._n 262._o than_o till_o they_o can_v propose_v to_o themselves_o a_o advantage_n by_o rebellion_n and_o since_o no_o rebellion_n be_v ever_o undertake_v in_o the_o world_n but_o upon_o the_o proposal_n of_o some_o advantage_n to_o the_o undertaker_n those_o evil_a man_n must_v be_v justify_v as_o have_v a_o right_a to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v according_a to_o this_o pernicious_a principle_n 258._o ib._n p._n 259._o v._o p._n 261_o 257_o 258._o 2._o it_o be_v there_o also_o assert_v summis_fw-la potestatibus_fw-la hoc_fw-la jus_o quicquid_fw-la velint_fw-la imperandi_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o right_a of_o command_v what_o they_o please_v do_v only_o so_o long_o belong_v to_o the_o supreme_a power_n as_o they_o indeed_o have_v the_o high_a or_o great_a power_n but_o if_o they_o lose_v that_o they_o lose_v also_o the_o right_n of_o command_v all_o and_o this_o right_a fall_n upon_o he_o or_o they_o who_o gain_v the_o great_a power_n and_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v it_o which_o word_n do_v make_v void_a all_o true_a and_o proper_a right_n of_o prince_n and_o leave_v they_o no_o other_o foundation_n to_o support_v their_o government_n but_o their_o present_a possession_n of_o power_n which_o if_o any_o other_o person_n can_v possess_v himself_o of_o he_o therewith_o have_v the_o right_a also_o 8._o and_o though_o mr_n hobbs_n sometime_o have_v over-large_a expression_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o governor_n yet_o he_o have_v before_o lay_v the_o same_o foundation_n for_o the_o original_n of_o political_a government_n do_v also_o undermine_v the_o safety_n and_o stability_n of_o governor_n and_o government_n 1_o by_o assert_v 70._o leviath_n cap._n 14._o p._n 67_o 68_o 70._o that_o these_o pact_n be_v so_o reciprocal_a that_o they_o who_o yield_v up_o their_o right_n do_v it_o for_o the_o receive_n good_a thereby_o and_o the_o end_n of_o pact_n be_v the_o preservation_n of_o life_n and_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o conduce_v thereto_o jus_o contra_fw-la vim_o se_fw-la defendendi_fw-la necessariò_fw-la retinetur_fw-la and_o any_o pact_n to_o give_v up_o the_o power_n of_o defend_v one_o self_n against_o death_n wound_n or_o imprisonment_n must_v be_v void_a be_v against_o that_o self-preservation_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o these_o pact_n and_o these_o general_a position_n and_o ground_n concern_v pact_n will_v destroy_v either_o the_o nature_n or_o at_o least_o the_o security_n of_o that_o power_n which_o in_o word_n he_o otherwhere_o yield_v to_o governor_n 2._o because_o according_a to_o his_o frame_n and_o model_n there_o can_v be_v no_o foundation_n lay_v for_o these_o pact_n become_v obligatory_a further_o than_o the_o mere_a fear_n of_o external_a coactive_a power_n can_v enforce_v the_o observation_n of_o they_o 87._o ibid._n c._n 14._o p._n 67_o 71._o &_o cap._n 17._o p._n 83._o &_o cap._n 18._o p._n 87._o for_o as_o he_o sometime_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o pact_n do_v not_o oblige_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o loss_n and_o the_o punishment_n from_o a_o visible_a power_n so_o since_o he_o assert_n that_o in_o the_o state_n or_o condition_n of_o liberty_n antecedent_o to_o these_o pact_n justice_n equity_n or_o do_v to_o other_o as_o they_o will_v they_o shall_v do_v to_o they_o have_v no_o place_n nor_o be_v man_n any_o way_n oblige_v to_o observe_v they_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o obligation_n introduce_v upon_o man_n according_a to_o this_o method_n to_o perform_v their_o pact_n save_v only_o from_o fear_n of_o external_a force_n 254._o tract_n the._n pol_fw-la p._n 254._o for_o as_o the_o tractator_n do_v express_o allow_v fraud_n and_o deceit_n in_o that_o imaginary_a state_n of_o liberty_n the_o consequence_n of_o which_o will_v be_v that_o they_o may_v deal_v false_o in_o their_o pact_n so_o the_o leviathan_n model_n must_v according_o to_o the_o principle_n there_o lay_v allow_v the_o same_o 71._o p._n 71._o and_o though_o he_o sometime_o speak_v of_o the_o confirm_v these_o pact_n by_o oath_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o deity_n yet_o this_o can_v add_v nothing_o to_o the_o obligation_n upon_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o leviathan_n because_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n only_o oblige_v man_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n but_o do_v not_o deny_v they_o the_o use_n of_o their_o liberty_n in_o other_o thing_n but_o as_o these_o position_n be_v frame_v upon_o such_o supposition_n as_o look_v upon_o man_n in_o his_o begin_n to_o stand_v without_o due_a respect_n to_o god_n and_o the_o rule_n and_o notion_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a so_o the_o dangerous_a aspect_n they_o have_v on_o peace_n and_o government_n do_v speak_v the_o folly_n of_o they_o and_o they_o will_v be_v sufficient_o in_o this_o particular_a confute_v by_o assert_v the_o divine_a original_n of_o sovereignty_n 9_o but_o it_o seem_v most_o strange_a 7._o de_fw-fr jur._n b._n &_o p._n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o n._n 7._o that_o the_o learned_a
rely_v upon_o a_o mere_a fallacy_n regality_n from_o the_o different_a right_n of_o regality_n for_o this_o topick_n will_v with_o equal_a force_n and_o evidence_n prove_v the_o paternal_a right_o not_o to_o be_v found_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o child_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o different_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o rule_n of_o inherit_v by_o the_o right_n of_o devolution_n in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o low-countries_n 9_o goâ—osred_a not_o ad_fw-la dig._n l._n 1._o tit._n 6._o n._n 1._o de_fw-la jure_fw-la capp_n de_fw-mi for_fw-mi jephthae_fw-la instit_fw-la l._n 1._o tit._n 9_o and_o of_o gavelkind_n and_o some_o other_o tenor_n in_o england_n do_v vary_v from_o the_o more_o general_a usage_n and_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o world_n the_o father_n have_v jus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o neeis_fw-la and_o cappellus_n assert_v he_o to_o have_v have_v that_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o institution_n of_o justinian_n express_o testify_v that_o that_o right_a of_o power_n which_o the_o roman_a father_n have_v over_o their_o child_n be_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v there_o add_v no_o other_o man_n have_v that_o power_n over_o their_o child_n which_o we_o have_v nor_o will_v it_o prove_v matrimony_n to_o be_v no_o institution_n of_o god_n because_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o wife_n be_v esteem_v great_a in_o england_n than_o in_o other_o country_n and_o be_v not_o the_o same_o at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o husband_n in_o the_o province_n of_o york_n and_o the_o city_n of_o london_n with_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o those_o state_n or_o relation_n which_o be_v fix_v by_o divine_a institution_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n so_o necessary_a and_o essential_a that_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o they_o such_o be_v in_o the_o conjugal_a relation_n the_o headship_n of_o the_o husband_n the_o ordinary_a inseparableness_n of_o that_o society_n till_o death_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o conjugal_a duty_n and_o such_o be_v in_o the_o supreme_a government_n the_o necessary_a care_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o common_a good_a and_o even_o of_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o have_v a_o power_n fit_v to_o these_o end_n and_o which_o in_o pursuance_n of_o they_o may_v not_o by_o inferior_n be_v forcible_o resist_v but_o in_o many_o other_o particular_a thing_n the_o privilege_n of_o inseriour_a relation_n and_o the_o dignity_n and_o right_n of_o superior_n may_v be_v great_a or_o less_o according_a to_o what_o be_v conclude_v by_o their_o mutual_a consent_n 9_o the_o solemnity_n of_o coronation_n coronation_n from_o the_o rite_n of_o coronation_n when_o the_o people_n acknowledge_v their_o king_n and_o the_o king_n again_o give_v the_o people_n assurance_n that_o he_o will_v preserve_v their_o religion_n right_n and_o law_n and_o govern_v they_o according_a to_o those_o law_n be_v far_o from_o intend_v to_o express_v the_o king_n authority_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o people_n by_o a_o contract_n as_o some_o have_v weak_o argue_v for_o the_o king_n be_v actual_o king_n by_o his_o right_n of_o inheritance_n and_o succession_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o predecessor_n antecedent_o to_o this_o solemnity_n as_o our_o law-book_n do_v general_o acknowledge_v and_o henry_n the_o six_o reign_v divers_a year_n in_o england_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v 4._o du_fw-mi may_v be_v estate_n of_o the_o empire_n diâ—l_n 2._o vers_fw-la fin_fw-fr extrav_fw-mi com._n l._n 5._o tit._n 10._o c._n 4._o and_o even_o in_o elective_a principality_n the_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n be_v invest_v in_o the_o person_n elect_v thereto_o before_o the_o coronation_n both_o in_o the_o empire_n itself_o and_o other_o dominion_n but_o the_o intent_n of_o this_o solemnity_n be_v that_o as_o the_o rite_n of_o inauguration_n in_o other_o magistrate_n tend_v to_o make_v such_o impression_n in_o the_o people_n as_o may_v beget_v a_o reverence_n towards_o they_o so_o the_o prince_n his_o appear_v with_o splendour_n to_o his_o people_n do_v both_o excite_v they_o to_o and_o give_v they_o opportunity_n for_o public_a acknowledgement_n and_o expression_n of_o affection_n and_o honour_n towards_o he_o and_o joyful_a acclamation_n to_o this_o purpose_n henry_n the_o three_o be_v twice_o crown_v once_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 1216._o mat._n par._n a_o 1216._o where_o m._n paris_n treat_v de_fw-fr prima_fw-la coronatione_fw-la regis_fw-la henrici_fw-la and_o again_o in_o his_o twenty_o year_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o preamble_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o merton_n 1194._o fuller_n hist_n a_o 1194._o and_o richard_n the_o first_o be_v observe_v also_o to_o have_v be_v twice_o crown_v in_o like_a manner_n david_n notwithstanding_o his_o right_n by_o divine_a appointment_n beside_o his_o be_v anoint_v by_o samuel_n be_v twice_o anoint_v by_o the_o people_n 6._o sed._n olam_n rab._n c._n 13._o joseph_n ant._n jud._n l._n 6._o c._n 6._o and_o both_o the_o jewish_a chronicle_n and_o josephus_n declare_v that_o saul_n also_o be_v anoint_v a_o second_o time_n and_o the_o kind_a expression_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o assurance_n that_o he_o give_v his_o people_n that_o he_o will_v govern_v they_o by_o their_o law_n and_o maintain_v their_o religion_n and_o right_n be_v design_v to_o banish_v and_o expel_v all_o jealous_a fear_n from_o they_o and_o to_o increase_v their_o affection_n to_o he_o and_o make_v their_o obedience_n and_o submission_n the_o more_o ready_a and_o cheerful_a by_o their_o have_a security_n from_o their_o prince_n reputation_n honour_n and_o integrity_n that_o he_o will_v intend_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o conduce_v to_o their_o welfare_n 10._o it_o have_v also_o be_v object_v principi_fw-la from_o the_o civil_a law_n digest_v l._n 1._o tit._n 4._o n._n 1._o quod_fw-la principi_fw-la that_o beside_o the_o like_a expression_n in_o other_o law-book_n the_o civil_a law_n declare_v lege_fw-la regius_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la ejus_fw-la principis_fw-la imperio_fw-la lata_fw-la est_fw-la populus_fw-la ei_fw-la &_o in_fw-la eum_fw-la omne_fw-la suum_fw-la imperium_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la confert_fw-la which_o word_n declare_v that_o by_o that_o law_n which_o be_v make_v concern_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o people_n yield_v to_o he_o all_o their_o authority_n and_o power_n it_o also_o assert_v that_o nation_n be_v divide_v and_o kingdom_n establish_v by_o the_o jus_fw-la gentium_fw-la or_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n 3._o ibid._n tit._n 1._o n._n 5._o exit_fw-la hoc_fw-la jurc_n ibid._n tit._n 1._o n._n 4._o manumiss_v &_o justin_n inst_z l._n 1._o tit._n 3._o and_o also_o that_o liberty_n be_v the_o natural_a state_n and_o servitude_n be_v introduce_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n now_o though_o it_o may_v be_v say_v against_o the_o force_n of_o any_o such_o allegation_n which_o seem_v to_o oppose_v this_o truth_n that_o the_o right_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o constitution_n and_o authority_n be_v not_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o any_o humane_a writing_n especial_o if_o they_o speak_v against_o the_o scripture_n and_o rational_a evidence_n yet_o i_o further_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o first_o expression_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o political_a sanction_n or_o establishment_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o even_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o the_o emperor_n himself_o as_o have_v a_o legislative_a power_n in_o his_o own_o breast_n to_o which_o purpose_n that_o very_a law_n declare_v quod_fw-la principi_fw-la placuit_fw-la legis_fw-la habet_fw-la vigorem_fw-la utpote_fw-la lege_fw-la regius_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la ejus_fw-la imperio_fw-la etc._n etc._n passim_fw-la novel_a 73._o &_o novel_a 85._o &_o passim_fw-la and_o though_o these_o political_a sanction_n be_v a_o proper_a consideration_n for_o humane_a law_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o superior_a divine_a constitution_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o secular_a power_n which_o also_o be_v oft_o assert_v in_o the_o civil_a law_n 2._o the_o follow_a expression_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o like_a political_a sanction_n and_o do_v further_a acknowledge_v and_o assert_v the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o the_o several_a kingdom_n and_o nation_n to_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n jure_fw-la gentium_fw-la discretae_fw-la gentes_fw-la regna_fw-la condita_fw-la 3._o that_o liberty_n which_o in_o the_o last_o clause_n above-cited_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o natural_a state_n and_o the_o servitude_n which_o be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v introduce_v do_v not_o respect_v freedom_n from_o government_n and_o law_n but_o from_o vasallage_n which_o be_v evident_a because_o in_o the_o digest_v this_o servitude_n be_v say_v to_o be_v discharge_v by_o
manumission_n which_o still_o leave_v the_o person_n under_o civil_a government_n supra_fw-la ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o in_o the_o institution_n the_o freedom_n which_o be_v oppose_v thereto_o be_v bound_v by_o that_o which_o be_v prohibit_v by_o law_n and_o beside_o this_o freedom_n of_o the_o outward_a condition_n 5._o ciceron_n paradox_n 5._o cicero_n do_v well_o and_o wise_o account_v that_o man_n to_o have_v attain_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a freedom_n of_o mind_n who_o obey_v and_o reverence_v the_o law_n not_o so_o much_o for_o fear_n as_o because_o he_o judge_v it_o useful_a and_o good_a so_o to_o do_v 11._o now_o if_o government_n be_v the_o constitution_n of_o god_n to_o make_v forcible_a opposition_n against_o it_o must_v either_o be_v in_o design_n to_o have_v god_n authority_n subject_a to_o they_o who_o so_o act_n or_o at_o least_o that_o themselves_o may_v not_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o both_o which_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o include_v a_o resist_a the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o divine_a law_n in_o this_o particular_a i_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o subject_n take_v arm_n against_o their_o king_n under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n sect_n i._o the_o need_n and_o usefulness_n of_o consider_v this_o case_n 1._o consider_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o state_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v here_o particular_o consider_v the_o enquiry_n into_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v of_o the_o great_a import_n because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o considerable_a testimony_n that_o neither_o the_o rule_n of_o common_a equity_n nor_o the_o true_a foundation_n of_o humane_a polity_n do_v condemn_v all_o forcible_a resistance_n against_o the_o sovereign_a power_n if_o this_o be_v allow_v to_o subject_n under_o the_o jewish_a constitution_n which_o be_v very_o much_o ordain_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n himself_o concern_v the_o jewish_a constitution_n 3._o lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o n._n 3._o the_o learned_a grotius_n do_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_fw-la &_o pacis_fw-la assert_v that_o in_o ordinary_a case_n of_o injury_n they_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o make_v resistance_n and_o therefore_o he_o expound_v what_o samuel_n speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o right_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n 1_o sam._n 8.11_o 18._o to_o intend_v that_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o king_n be_v there_o declare_v to_o undertake_v sect._n 1_o the_o people_n have_v non_fw-la resistendi_fw-la obligationem_fw-la a_o obligation_n upon_o they_o to_o make_v no_o resistance_n 7._o ibid._n n._n 7._o but_o yet_o he_o afterward_o assert_v that_o in_o great_a and_o weighty_a case_n either_o of_o manifest_a civil_a injury_n as_o in_o what_o david_n sustain_v from_o saul_n or_o of_o violence_n offer_v to_o their_o religion_n and_o whole_a nation_n as_o be_v do_v by_o antiochus_n when_o the_o maccabee_n withstand_v he_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_n but_o he_o propose_v it_o as_o a_o question_n of_o great_a difficulty_n whether_o christian_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o here_o he_o recommend_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_a patience_n and_o bear_v the_o cross_n from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o primitive_a church_n 2._o and_o mr_n thorndike_n in_o his_o epilogue_n 32._o epilogue_n part._n 2._o ch._n 32._o from_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o maccabee_n do_v allow_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o subject_n take_v arm_n under_o the_o jewish_a state_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o very_o plain_o assert_v the_o same_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o christian_a state_n etc._n right_o of_o church_n ch._n 5._o p._n 306._o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o both_o those_o place_n he_o declare_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o take_v arm_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n under_o christianity_n because_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o spirit_n rule_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o yet_o in_o this_o last_o mention_v book_n there_o be_v some_o expression_n which_o will_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o that_o learned_a man_n be_v not_o so_o fix_v in_o this_o position_n concern_v the_o jewish_a government_n but_o that_o he_o sometime_o much_o incline_v to_o and_o plain_o embrace_v the_o contrary_a assertion_n for_o speak_v of_o that_o government_n which_o the_o jew_n enter_v into_o under_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n he_o declare_v that_o this_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o grant_n and_o commission_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n and_o say_v 229._o right_o of_o ch._n ch._n 4._o p._n 229._o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o common_a reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o by_o any_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n renew_v by_o esdras_n and_o nehemias_n they_o conceive_v themselves_o enable_v or_o oblige_v to_o maintain_v themselves_o by_o force_n in_o the_o profession_n and_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n against_o their_o sovereign_n in_o case_n he_o have_v not_o allow_v it_o they_o 3._o but_o that_o which_o will_v make_v this_o enquiry_n into_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n society_n the_o gospel_n make_v no_o new_a model_n for_o the_o right_n of_o all_o political_a society_n the_o more_o necessary_a be_v this_o because_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v discern_v it_o be_v a_o assertion_n which_o can_v be_v maintain_v or_o defend_v that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o particular_a any_o such_o difference_n between_o the_o state_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o subject_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o particular_o for_o the_o jew_n to_o defend_v their_o liberty_n or_o religion_n by_o war_n against_o their_o sovereign_n but_o it_o be_v now_o become_v unlawful_a for_o all_o subject_n under_o christianity_n by_o the_o peculiar_a precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o though_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n do_v very_o much_o differ_v and_o that_o meekness_n and_o peace_n be_v more_o peculiar_o recommend_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o precept_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n both_o to_o ruler_n and_o subject_n yet_o i_o see_v not_o how_o christianity_n do_v alter_v the_o model_n and_o frame_n of_o humane_a political_a society_n so_o as_o to_o debase_v subject_n or_o deprive_v they_o of_o any_o right_n or_o freedom_n which_o they_o do_v before_o enjoy_v it_o be_v indeed_o true_o observe_v by_o s._n chrysostome_n saul_n chrys_n hom._n 3._o de_fw-fr dau._n &_o saul_n that_o david_n in_o his_o act_n towards_o saul_n have_v not_o all_o those_o argument_n for_o subjection_n which_o christian_n now_o have_v have_v never_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o the_o great_a example_n of_o christ_n crucify_a and_o his_o doctrine_n of_o patience_n and_o suffering_n but_o though_o these_o be_v high_a motive_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n they_o do_v not_o lay_v a_o new_a foundation_n for_o common_a right_n nor_o do_v they_o establish_v any_o such_o new_a rule_n as_o thereby_o to_o determine_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o all_o war_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o just_a right_n if_o they_o be_v manage_v by_o a_o warrantable_a authority_n 4._o and_o they_o who_o insist_v upon_o the_o gospel_n precept_n of_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n as_o if_o that_o do_v put_v such_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o legal_a state_n and_o the_o evangelical_n that_o thereupon_o upon_o it_o be_v now_o become_v unlawful_a for_o subject_n to_o take_v arm_n especial_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o religion_n do_v also_o proceed_v upon_o a_o mistake_a ground_n for_o though_o this_o precept_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n do_v require_v great_a meekness_n and_o patience_n and_o a_o firm_a and_o steadfast_a resolution_n under_o all_o difficulty_n to_o pursue_v and_o maintain_v the_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o do_v not_o deprive_v such_o person_n of_o a_o power_n and_o right_a to_o make_v war_n even_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o religion_n who_o antecedent_o to_o christianity_n be_v invest_v with_o such_o a_o right_n and_o he_o who_o will_v assert_v this_o must_v grant_v it_o unlawful_a for_o any_o sovereign_a prince_n to_o defend_v his_o free_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v one_o of_o his_o just_a right_n against_o a_o external_a force_n which_o will_v impose_v a_o contrary_a religion_n upon_o he_o gr_n eus_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 9_o c._n 7._o gr_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o christian_a kingdom_n of_o armenia_n which_o then_o have_v a_o sovereign_a prince_n against_o the_o fury_n of_o maximinus_n who_o will_v have_v force_v they_o to_o embrace_v the_o pagan_a idolatry_n 5._o and_o whereas_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v clear_a declaration_n that_o the_o high_a power_n be_v the_o ordinance_n
precedent_n the_o holy_a jesus_n be_v crucify_v and_o st._n james_n kill_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o yet_o out_o saviour_n in_o his_o day_n require_v the_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n to_o be_v preserve_v and_o this_o be_v command_v though_o the_o jew_n be_v tributary_n to_o caesar_n who_o right_a over_o they_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o roman_a conquest_n and_o the_o submission_n which_o they_o have_v thereupon_o for_o many_o year_n yield_v and_o the_o very_a tribute-money_n upon_o sight_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n give_v this_o precept_n be_v relate_v by_o some_o writer_n to_o have_v have_v upon_o it_o a_o inscription_n express_v the_o year_n from_o the_o roman_a conquest_n over_o judea_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v subdue_v into_o subjection_n whereas_o free_a subject_n towards_o their_o natural_a prince_n 22.20_o dr._n ham._n annot._n on_o mat._n 22.20_o have_v great_a motive_n and_o obligation_n to_o honour_n and_o obedience_n 3._o peter_n from_o the_o reproof_n give_v to_o st._n peter_n but_o the_o clear_a account_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practise_v also_o of_o our_o saviour_n against_o subject_n take_v arm_n may_v be_v have_v from_o what_o he_o declare_v to_o this_o purpose_n when_o himself_o be_v seize_v on_o by_o the_o soldier_n the_o night_n before_o he_o be_v crucify_v where_o when_o peter_n draw_v his_o sword_n and_o smite_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o ear_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o mat._n 26.52_o put_v up_o again_o thy_o sword_n into_o its_o place_n for_o all_o they_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n by_o which_o word_n the_o make_v use_n of_o the_o sword_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o superior_n be_v sharp_o condemn_v 26._o musc_n in_o mat._n 26._o this_o be_v as_o musculus_fw-la say_v well_o locus_fw-la not_z and_z we_o omnibus_fw-la subditis_fw-la a_o place_n to_o be_v mark_v by_o all_o subject_n and_o what_o peter_n do_v say_v he_o be_v therefore_o unlawful_a because_o the_o power_n against_o which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o sword_n be_v order_v by_o the_o command_n of_o their_o ruler_n whereas_o the_o magistrate_n power_n though_o use_v against_o a_o innocent_a person_n may_v not_o forcible_o be_v repel_v by_o subject_n thus_o also_o aegidius_n hunnius_n peter_n say_v he_o take_v the_o sword_n of_o his_o own_o private_a pleasure_n and_o that_o unlawful_o whilst_o he_o rise_v up_o against_o his_o governor_n and_o fount_n with_o the_o sword_n against_o their_o minister_n 4._o aegid_a hun._n in_o rom._n 1_o 1._o &_o in_o mat._n 26._o par._n 4._o petrus_n privato_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la say_v he_o on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n rapuit_fw-la gladium_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la illegitime_a dum_fw-la contra_fw-la magistratum_fw-la suum_fw-la in_o surgit_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la ministros_fw-la eorum_fw-la gladio_fw-la dimicat_fw-la to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o he_o speak_v upon_o 3._o mat._n and_o melancthon_n from_o this_o text_n urge_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o those_o person_n take_v the_o sword_n civ_o melancth_v loc._n com._n de_fw-fr vindicta_n &_o the_o magistr_n civ_o who_o have_v it_o not_o commit_v to_o they_o by_o the_o law_n and_o their_o governor_n 4._o and_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o as_o the_o law_n give_v to_o noah_n and_o his_o son_n condemn_a homicide_n gen._n 9.6_o whoso_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v so_o as_o with_o some_o respect_n thereto_o our_o saviour_n here_o condemn_v the_o make_v resistance_n even_o for_o defence_n by_o a_o private_a person_n against_o public_a authority_n and_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o doctrine_n forbid_v and_o blame_v it_o as_o evil_n so_o this_o further_a censure_n he_o pass_v upon_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o undertake_n that_o deserve_v death_n or_o to_o perish_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o this_o have_v a_o general_a respect_n to_o all_o private_a person_n loc._n munst_n in_o loc._n hoc_fw-la dicitur_fw-la say_v munster_n contra_fw-la privatos_fw-la quosque_fw-la qui_fw-la nullo_n jure_fw-la permittuntur_fw-la uti_fw-la gladio_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la contra_fw-la magistratum_fw-la qui_fw-la jussa_fw-la dei_fw-la perficit_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o case_n be_v very_o remarkable_a 5._o interest_v 1._o in_o a_o case_n in_o which_o religion_n and_o civil_a right_n be_v interest_v for_o first_o this_o be_v a_o cause_n wherein_o both_o religion_n and_o civil_a right_n be_v great_o concern_v for_o the_o jew_n be_v now_o pursue_v their_o design_n to_o put_v jesus_n to_o death_n and_o never_o be_v there_o a_o high_a violation_n of_o justice_n upon_o earth_n than_o in_o the_o contrivance_n manage_v and_o the_o cruelty_n exercise_v towards_o he_o and_o this_o be_v such_o a_o opposition_n of_o religion_n that_o in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o impudent_a manner_n they_o reject_v and_o set_v at_o nought_o the_o messiah_n who_o god_n have_v send_v and_o bad_a defiance_n to_o the_o mighty_a evidence_n of_o his_o miracle_n and_o intend_v utter_o to_o have_v extirpate_v his_o holy_a and_o divine_a doctrine_n yet_o he_o himself_o here_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o become_v a_o admirable_a pattern_n of_o meekness_n and_o when_o his_o disciple_n have_v propose_v the_o question_n luke_n 22.29_o shall_v we_o smite_v with_o the_o sword_n he_o severe_o forbid_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o check_n st._n peter_n hasty_a use_n thereof_o before_o christ_n have_v return_v a_o answer_n to_o their_o question_n and_o mat._n chr._n hom._n 85._o in_o mat._n as_o st._n chrysostom_n observe_v st._n peter_n who_o be_v reprehend_v even_o with_o sharp_a threaten_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v do_v so_o no_o more_o and_o when_o our_o lord_n declare_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n he_o do_v thereby_o so_o much_o design_n to_o show_v that_o he_o deny_v his_o subject_n who_o be_v private_a person_n any_o power_n to_o fight_v for_o their_o religion_n and_o that_o neither_o himself_o nor_o his_o gospel_n give_v they_o any_o authority_n to_o use_v the_o sword_n that_o he_o add_v if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v my_o subject_n fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n john_n 18.36_o such_o therefore_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n 26._o fer._n enarrat_fw-la in_o mat._n 26._o that_o when_o ferus_fw-la have_v propound_v the_o case_n if_o magistrate_n neglect_v their_o duty_n and_o become_v injurious_a as_o be_v do_v with_o respect_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n a_o privato_fw-la gladii_fw-la arripiendi_fw-la jus_o est_fw-la whether_o a_o subject_a may_v take_v arm_n he_o just_o answer_v it_o with_o a_o absit_fw-la or_o a_o detestation_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n 6._o commissionated_a 2._o with_o respect_n to_o officer_n commissionated_a the_o person_n who_o come_v to_o take_v jesus_n be_v a_o band_n of_o man_n and_o officer_n john_n 18.3_o no_o supreme_a governor_n themselves_o but_o only_a person_n commissionated_a by_o they_o and_o they_o be_v not_o send_v immediate_o by_o caesar_n or_o by_o herod_n or_o pilate_n who_o then_o have_v under_o the_o roman_n the_o chief_a jurisdiction_n in_o jewry_n but_o by_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n some_o of_o who_o do_v accompany_v the_o soldier_n luke_n 22.52_o who_o be_v allow_v to_o exercise_v some_o govern_v power_n under_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o time_n when_o these_o soldier_n be_v send_v be_v in_o all_o probability_n after_o the_o chief_a synedrial_a power_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o may_v not_o judge_v any_o capital_a cause_n or_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n by_o their_o authority_n john_n 18.31_o and_o therefore_o from_o annas_n and_o caiaphas_n jesus_n be_v bring_v to_o pilate_n the_o talmud_n say_v that_o this_o power_n be_v take_v away_o forty_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o must_v be_v three_o or_o four_o year_n before_o our_o saviour_n passion_n 26.3_o buxt_n lex_fw-la rab._n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hor._n heb._n in_o mat._n 26.3_o and_o about_o the_o time_n he_o do_v begin_v to_o preach_v now_o though_o this_o stroke_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v not_o at_o any_o of_o the_o chief_a priest_n or_o elder_n themselves_o but_o at_o a_o officer_n of_o they_o and_o when_o their_o power_n be_v under_o its_o great_a decay_n and_o declination_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n do_v here_o condemn_v it_o 7._o three_o defence_n 3._o for_o mere_a defence_n if_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o person_n be_v consider_v this_o action_n be_v desensive_a or_o a_o endeavour_n to_o deliver_v his_o master_n and_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o zeal_n for_o the_o preserve_a his_o safety_n as_o be_v sufficient_o intimate_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n mat._n 26.53_o 54._o and_o it_o can_v well_o enter_v into_o any_o man_n thought_n that_o there_o be_v
law_n of_o a_o government_n condemn_v innocent_a person_n who_o die_v martyr_n they_o may_v not_o take_v arm_n either_o out_o of_o great_a averseness_n to_o some_o good_a or_o lawful_a thing_n which_o they_o embrace_v or_o out_o of_o favour_n and_o kindness_n to_o their_o enemy_n and_o yet_o where_o this_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o public_a law_n under_o which_o they_o live_v it_o be_v unquestionable_o no_o sufficient_a plea_n to_o take_v arm_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o persecution_n and_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o christian_n under_o the_o pagan_a and_o heretical_a emperor_n when_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v against_o christianity_n and_o the_o true_a profession_n thereof_o and_o from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n it_o seem_v clear_a that_o when_o at_o hamans_n request_n ahasuerus_n have_v grant_v that_o all_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v destroy_v they_o have_v no_o resolution_n of_o defend_v their_o life_n by_o arm_n till_o they_o have_v liberty_n to_o that_o purpose_n grant_v by_o ahasuerus_n and_o the_o obtain_v this_o libery_a be_v part_n of_o the_o benefit_n they_o receive_v by_o the_o interecession_n of_o esther_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o mordecai_n 8.11_o grot._n in_o esth_n 8.11_o esth_n 8.11_o ch._n 9.2_o and_o though_o grotius_n think_v that_o they_o may_v have_v do_v this_o by_o the_o right_n of_o law_n of_o nature_n yet_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n place_v so_o large_a a_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n in_o their_o king_n of_o which_o the_o hang_a haman_n 6.24_o v._o dan._n 6.24_o esth_n 7.8_o 10._o and_o the_o cast_a daniel_n accuser_n into_o the_o lion_n den_n be_v sufficient_a evidence_n no_o resistance_n can_v have_v be_v make_v but_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n and_o government_n under_o which_o they_o live_v and_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o agreement_n between_o the_o condition_n of_o these_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n under_o their_o persecution_n that_o if_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v have_v allow_v these_o jew_n to_o resist_v it_o must_v also_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o christian_n to_o have_v do_v the_o same_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o general_a profession_n and_o universal_a practice_n or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o the_o christian_n be_v prohibit_v this_o by_o such_o a_o peculiar_a christian-law_n as_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o will_v be_v a_o great_a slander_n and_o calumny_n upon_o our_o religion_n 16._o upon_o this_o account_n the_o novatian_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v gr_n socr._n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 38._o gr_n who_o when_o the_o soldier_n of_o constantius_n the_o arian_n emperor_n be_v by_o his_o command_n send_v to_o force_v they_o to_o become_v arian_n they_o take_v arm_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o profession_n of_o religion_n especial_o because_o the_o secular_a law_n of_o the_o empire_n concern_v religion_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o particular_a edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v then_o a_o fierce_a arian_n and_o in_o such_o case_n though_o man_n be_v able_a against_o the_o law_n and_o government_n to_o defend_v their_o body_n by_o resistance_n they_o may_v better_o defend_v their_o soul_n and_o their_o religion_n by_o suffer_v as_o christian_n otherwise_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o jewish_a zealot_n of_o who_o there_o be_v great_a number_n in_o jewry_n among_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n after_o our_o saviour_n death_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o that_o of_o a_o christian_a martyr_n yet_o where_o the_o law_n of_o any_o realm_n condemn_v any_o person_n though_o underserved_o they_o may_v flee_v or_o use_v any_o lawful_a mean_n of_o escape_n but_o not_o take_v arm_n for_o their_o own_o defence_n but_o with_o respect_n to_o such_o proceed_n as_o these_o law_n the_o advantage_n of_o the_o english_a law_n our_o english_a government_n give_v we_o this_o advantage_n above_o what_o divers_a ancient_a and_o modern_a nation_n have_v that_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v establish_v by_o our_o law_n and_o that_o no_o law_n can_v be_v repeal_v or_o alter_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o english_a subject_n by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o any_o prince_n alone_o and_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o peer_n duty_n for_o a_o sovereign_a power_n against_o law_n and_o right_a to_o resolve_v to_o ruin_v great_a number_n of_o subject_n be_v so_o inhuman_a and_o unlikely_a that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v against_o our_o ordinary_a duty_n and_o the_o representative_n of_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n 17._o the_o only_a thing_n which_o in_o this_o case_n can_v far_o be_v propose_v be_v whether_o if_o a_o supreme_a governor_n shall_v according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o establish_a law_n and_o his_o subject_a property_n actual_o engage_v upon_o the_o destroy_n and_o ruine_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o his_o people_n they_o may_v not_o defend_v themselves_o by_o take_v arm_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v heedful_o consider_v that_o this_o question_n be_v much_o notional_a and_o speculative_a and_o be_v of_o small_a concernment_n to_o practice_n because_o notwithstanding_o suspicion_n and_o jealousy_n which_o may_v be_v unreasonable_o foment_v there_o have_v never_o be_v in_o this_o kingdom_n or_o in_o most_o other_o if_o not_o all_o any_o such_o enterprise_n by_o the_o true_a sovereign_a prince_n against_o peaceable_a and_o innocent_a subject_n during_o our_o history_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v any_o such_o instance_n of_o a_o lawful_a prince_n undertake_v to_o ruin_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o people_n against_o the_o plain_a declaration_n of_o the_o establish_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n 18._o have_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v the_o true_a sovereign_n of_o the_o jew_n his_o attempt_n to_o destroy_v all_o those_o who_o will_v observe_v circumcision_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n which_o the_o political_a law_n in_o judea_n establish_v by_o god_n and_o unrepealeable_a by_o antiochus_n do_v enjoin_v they_o to_o perform_v this_o have_v then_o be_v much_o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o he_o be_v none_o of_o their_o lawful_a king_n but_o a_o enemy_n and_o yet_o die_v under_o the_o dismal_a lash_n of_o a_o torment_a conscience_n for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a wicked_a action_n as_o i_o above_o show_v 5._o jos_n an._n l._n 12._o c._n 6._o liv._o dec._n 5._o l._n 5._o and_o when_o he_o invade_v judea_n he_o be_v as_o a_o lion_n bereave_v of_o his_o prey_n be_v force_v to_o return_v from_o his_o design_a attempt_n upon_o egypt_n 34._o justin_n l._n 34._o by_o the_o resolute_a denunciation_n of_o popilius_n the_o ambassador_n from_o rome_n the_o paris_n massacre_n be_v also_o of_o somewhat_o a_o like_a kind_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o great_a number_n who_o be_v therein_o murder_v for_o though_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o practice_n of_o some_o of_o they_o be_v in_o arm_n about_o that_o time_n be_v not_o defensible_a and_o towards_o they_o this_o may_v possible_o be_v intend_v as_o a_o artifice_n and_o stratagem_n of_o war_n or_o else_o perhaps_o it_o have_v never_o be_v yet_o that_o so_o great_a number_n as_o about_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o shall_v in_o cold_a blood_n be-cruel_o assassinate_v and_o murder_v and_o most_o of_o they_o manifest_o innocent_a person_n without_o ever_o be_v judicial_o accuse_v try_v convict_a or_o condemn_v by_o the_o law_n be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o barbarous_a savage_a cruelty_n as_o can_v scarce_o be_v parallel_v as_o some_o have_v note_v under_o mahometanism_n 19_o but_o if_o ever_o any_o such_o strange_a case_n as_o be_v propose_v shall_v real_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n i_o confess_v it_o will_v have_v its_o great_a difficulty_n 7._o de._n j.b._n &_o p._n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o n._n 7._o grotius_n think_v that_o in_o this_o utmost_a extremity_n the_o use_n of_o such_o defence_n as_o a_o last_o refuge_n ultimo_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la praesidio_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v provide_v the_o care_n of_o the_o common_a good_a be_v preserve_v and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o must_v be_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o such_o attempt_n of_o ruine_v do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la include_v a_o disclaim_n the_o govern_v those_o person_n as_o subject_n and_o consequent_o of_o be_v their_o prince_n or_o king_n and_o then_o the_o expression_n of_o our_o public_a declaration_n and_o acknowledgement_n will_v still_o be_v secure_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n 1585._o christian_n subjection_n and_o vnchrist_n rebel_n part._n 3._o p._n 519._o edit_n 1585._o but_o bishop_n bilson_n speak_v of_o such_o popish_a cruelty_n as_o that_o i_o late_o mention_v say_v they_o be_v able_a to_o set_v grave_a man_n and_o good_a man_n at_o their_o wit_n end_n and_o make_v they_o just_o